when_o it_o move_v itself_o aright_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v bridle_v job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n chap_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n no_o man_n be_v above_o these_o rule_n the_o eye_n transmit_v the_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n the_o fancy_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n to_o the_o heart_n sermon_n vi._n titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o exhortation_n let_v we_o deny_v these_o worldly_a lusts._n i_o shall_v urge_v argument_n both_o on_o grace_n part_n and_o then_o on_o the_o part_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n 1._o on_o grace_n part_n grace_n have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o it_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n certain_o god_n love_v christ_n with_o a_o inexpressible_a affection_n it_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v love_v the_o world_n though_o nature_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o these_o lust_n and_o though_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o great_a strength_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o can_v love_v the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o god_n love_v christ_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a like_o his_o essence_n and_o god_n find_v a_o full_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n yet_o god_n give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a for_o grace_n a_o right_a eye_n or_o a_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n at_o what_o cost_n be_v grace_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v grace_n be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n for_o nothing_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o a_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o give_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o to_o offer_v thy_o first-born_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n consider_v his_o absolute_a right_n over_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v require_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o child_n life_n but_o he_o only_o require_v thy_o lust_n thing_n not_o worth_a the_o keep_n thing_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o part_n with_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n if_o god_n have_v never_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n and_o shall_v grace_n plead_v in_o vain_a when_o it_o press_v to_o deny_v lust_n it_o will_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o dung_n for_o gold_n with_o a_o stable_a for_o a_o palace_n especial_o be_v so_o deep_o preingaged_n by_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n there_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_a then_o in_o particular_a i._o in_o general_n they_o be_v lust_n and_o they_o be_v worldly_a lust_n both_o will_v yield_v we_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o 1_o sy_n they_o be_v lust_n and_o therefore_o lust_n shall_v be_v check_v because_o it_o be_v lust._n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o victory_n we_o have_v over_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o express_v our_o self-denial_n and_o to_o show_v what_o we_o can_v do_v for_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o considerable_a self-denial_n there_o but_o where_o the_o lust_n be_v great_a and_o there_o we_o show_v how_o we_o can_v renounce_v our_o bosom-desire_n for_o god_n sake_n mat._n 7.13_o it_o be_v say_v straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v look_v to_o cross_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o most_o affect_v and_o desire_n and_o pass_v through_o a_o strait_a gate_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o let_v lust_n have_v its_o scope_n you_o mistake_v the_o way_n without_o self-denial_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a do_v in_o religion_n again_o lust_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n natural_a desire_n be_v like_o the_o calor_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o vital_a heat_n which_o preserve_v nature_n but_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o feverish_a heat_n that_o oppress_v nature_n we_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o our_o immoderate_a desire_n as_o we_o will_v of_o a_o disease_n nature_n desire_n be_v temperate_a and_o soon_o satisfy_v but_o lust_n be_v immoderate_a and_o ravenous_a contentation_n be_v the_o soul_n health_n as_o lust_n be_v her_o sickness_n if_o after_o much_o eat_n and_o drink_v a_o man_n be_v unsatisfied_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v more_o need_n of_o physic_n than_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v rather_o than_o fill_v so_o when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n allowance_n in_o a_o moderate_a supply_n of_o nature_n we_o need_v to_o be_v cure_v rather_o than_o satisfy_v drink_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o the_o appetite_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v desire_v a_o burn_a fever_n to_o relish_v his_o drink_n better_o mortify_v the_o lust_n than_o satisfy_v it_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a for_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o seem_v sweet_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o bitter_a as_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o lust_n let_v alone_o begin_v our_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o burn_a heat_n that_o at_o length_n break_v out_o into_o a_o everlasting_a flame_n again_o lust_n be_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v monarch_n and_o king_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v and_o under_o a_o base_a bondage_n by_o strength_n of_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o the_o true_a freedom_n to_o command_v they_o consider_v what_o a_o odd_a sight_n it_o be_v if_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n be_v and_o earth_n there_o where_o heaven_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o monstruousness_n and_o disorder_n within_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o roll_a lust._n all_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n make_v reason_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o we_o give_v it_o to_o appetite_n and_o lust._n a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o lust_n jame_v 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o affection_n be_v like_o wild_a horse_n in_o a_o coach_n that_o have_v cast_v their_o driver_n they_o draw_v away_o the_o soul_n by_o violence_n and_o reason_n have_v no_o command_n again_o lust_v make_v we_o not_o only_o brutish_a like_o beast_n for_o beast_n be_v lead_v by_o appetite_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n but_o worse_a than_o beast_n for_o beast_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o a_o high_a rule_n appetite_n be_v make_v judg._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o we_o exceed_v they_o in_o lust_n beast_n which_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o appetite_n desire_v thing_n only_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v get_v but_o man_n lust_n rummage_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n sometime_o they_o desire_v thing_n impossible_a the_o lust_n of_o beast_n be_v less_o inordinate_a than_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o the_o beast_n only_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v nature_n which_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a you_o can_v force_v a_o beast_n to_o take_v more_o when_o nature_n have_v its_o fill_n but_o our_o desire_n know_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o necessary_a thing_n but_o superfluous_a such_o as_o be_v burdensome_a and_o cumbersome_a to_o the_o soul_n lust_n only_o make_v they_o necessary_a a_o horse_n when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o measure_n will_v take_v no_o more_o every_o other_o creature_n natural_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o offensive_a only_a man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o bane_n and_o fight_v for_o those_o lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v lust_n that_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n
other_o sin_n or_o to_o feed_v a_o lust_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v lust._n 2_o dly_z you_o shall_v deny_v they_o as_o worldly_a lust_n so_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o they_o not_o serve_v they_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o worldly_a object_n they_o keep_v we_o from_o better_a employment_n and_o therefore_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o such_o a_o vile_a purpose_n many_o argument_n there_o be_v 1._o whatever_o be_v for_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a pomp_n pleasure_n and_o estate_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a must_v i_o return_v thither_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o next_o world_n here_o we_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n but_o death_n end_v the_o quarrel_n like_o foolish_a bird_n we_o seek_v to_o build_v strong_a nest_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v open_v the_o grave_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o relic_n of_o man_n mortality_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o king_n and_o the_o peasant_n all_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n those_o desire_n that_o carry_v you_o out_o to_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mortify_v a_o mill-wheel_n run_v round_o all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o whatever_o we_o gain_v and_o purchase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o death_n find_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o death_n we_o be_v as_o naked_a as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o a_o man_n wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o his_o sin_n do_v his_o iniquity_n will_v find_v he_o out_o consider_v at_o birth_n a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o at_o death_n with_o a_o grave_a yet_o here_o we_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n isa._n 5.8_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v we_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v only_o for_o this_o world_n so_o our_o abode_n here_o be_v but_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v worldly_a lust_n it_o shall_v be_v less_o prize_v for_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n those_o that_o be_v most_o potent_a powerful_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n god_n have_v make_v life_n short_a for_o many_o wise_a and_o merciful_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o last_v too_o long_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o because_o he_o love_v the_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o soon_o with_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o without_o their_o company_n and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o saint_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v will_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v god_n make_v their_o journey_n as_o short_a as_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o shame_v wicked_a man_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o their_o torment_n be_v eternal_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v put_v a_o check_n to_o your_o desire_n it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o world_n that_o pass_v away_o nay_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o begin_v at_o sickness_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o relish_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o will_v be_v our_o torment_n that_o we_o have_v prostitute_v our_o affection_n to_o such_o low_a and_o unbeseeming_a thing_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o vanity_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o man_n will_v have_v little_a love_n to_o the_o world_n then_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v but_o worldly_a lust_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cherish_v be_v they_o never_o so_o durable_a why_o because_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o rest._n carnal_a man_n have_v more_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n commit_v his_o purse_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.16_o in_o this_o world_n god_n be_v most_o liberal_a to_o the_o worst_a therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o our_o rest._n look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25.6_o that_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o ishmael_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n but_o he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o isaac_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o portion_n but_o not_o the_o inheritance_n god_n will_v not_o be_v in_o their_o debt_n therefore_o they_o have_v gift_n therefore_o say_v a_o christian_n why_o shall_v i_o cherish_v these_o worldly_a lust_n this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n but_o the_o portion_n of_o other_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n circuit_n he_o compass_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n slaughter-house_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16.6_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v dishonour_v they_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v most_o by_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v reject_v and_o pass_v by_o 4._o worldly_n lust_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o work_n we_o be_v make_v for_o another_o world_n and_o this_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o for_o a_o while_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n we_o can_v drive_v on_o those_o two_o care_n at_o once_o for_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n too_o as_o a_o man_n can_v look_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o another_o to_o the_o earth_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v worldly_a lust_n who_o will_v lose_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o will_v you_o forfeit_v heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o worldly_a convenience_n lust_n hinder_v your_o care_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a a_o temperate_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o world_n further_v it_o but_o worldly_a lust_n do_v take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o unfit_v it_o for_o it_o so_o that_o your_o heavenly_a desire_n be_v hinder_v 5._o in_o a_o sense_n worldly_a lust_n do_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n as_o the_o fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v on_o more_o fuel_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v so_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o we_o do_v possess_v the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o want_v so_o that_o a_o covetous_a man_n neither_o enjoy_v this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v worldly_a lust_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v as_o thy_o love_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v this_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a man_n if_o thou_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n if_o thou_o love_v heaven_n thou_o be_v a_o heavenly_a man._n a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o as_o his_o affection_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a opinion_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v never_o have_v good_a affection_n the_o soul_n as_o wax_n receive_v the_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n thou_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n take_v a_o looking-glass_n and_o put_v it_o towards_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n and_o thing_n above_o put_v it_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n tree_n meadow_n fruit_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n receive_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v set_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v towards_o heaven_n that_o put_v thou_o into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n if_o thou_o apply_v it_o to_o earthly_a object_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o more_o we_o mortify_v these_o worldly_a lust_n the_o more_o we_o prevent_v affliction_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v
the_o world_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v carnal_a man_n will_v give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n already_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o can_v carnal_a man_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o judg_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o approach_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_a and_o inclination_n this_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n spiritual_a desire_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o look_v out_o this_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o have_v as_o all_o creature_n love_v the_o place_n of_o their_o original_a the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o holy_a groan_n in_o we_o when_o will_v he_o come_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 1._o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o look_v be_v the_o promise_n now_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v look_v as_o rebeka_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o faith_n espy_v christ_n afar_o off_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shoar_n and_o look_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n make_v she_o to_o realize_v by_o a_o active_a and_o love_a fancy_n the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o interview_n so_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o approach_n he_o make_v towards_o the_o church_n 2._o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v the_o saint_n love_v christ_n who_o they_o never_o see_v we_o know_v christ_n by_o hear-say_n here_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o woo_v we_o as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v by_o picture_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n long_o for_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o often_o taste_v in_o the_o supper_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o meet_v the_o party_n love_v so_o be_v love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n but_o it_o cry_v out_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v he_o who_o it_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n it_o have_v already_o taste_v for_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o hear-say_n but_o by_o experience_n christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o belong_v for_o another_o come_v when_o will_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o love_v to_o the_o saint_n enkindle_v this_o desire_n we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o hope_v that_o be_v another_o grace_n god_n sit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o stir_v up_o affection_n in_o we_o suitable_a thereunto_o as_o in_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_a of_o death_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n despair_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o we_o but_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o hope_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o thing_n that_o we_o expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n when_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n be_v elsewhere_o place_v and_o turn_v to_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o look_v upon_o their_o relation_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n the_o scripture_n usual_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o our_o husband_n as_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24.46_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v here_o we_o have_v only_o present_a maintenance_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o wage_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v remember_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a he_o be_v your_o good_a and_o bounteous_a master_n here_o you_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_n as_o when_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n you_o give_v he_o earnest_a but_o now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v servile_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o here_o we_o be_v only_o contract_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v pass_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n here_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n from_o we_o as_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n take_v from_o we_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a marriage_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o glory_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n or_o virgin_n betroth_v do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o she_o 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v and_o certain_o christian_n must_v needs_o desire_v christ_n come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n the_o day_n of_o perfection_n the_o day_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glorification_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o
give_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o 1._o the_o giver_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o usual_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o courtesy_n they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v again_o and_o make_v they_o recompense_n but_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v from_o we_o in_o short_a the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o there_o be_v infinite_a love_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o tell_v you_o not_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o it_o i_o will_v represent_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v it_o by_o create_a affection_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a glass_n i_o can_v represent_v it_o by_o from_o she_o he_o take_v his_o substance_n that_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o earthly_a mother_n now_o how_o be_v she_o trouble_v what_o commotion_n be_v in_o her_o bowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v she_o be_v like_o one_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o she_o see_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o take_v but_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o she_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v up_o his_o only_a son_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ._n we_o read_v of_o some_o father_n who_o have_v much_o deny_v themselves_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n jeptha_n offer_v his_o daughter_n lot_n will_v have_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n these_o be_v but_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o the_o father_n give_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o take_v infinite_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o willing_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o motion_n the_o father_n make_v to_o he_o son_n you_o must_v be_v responsible_a to_o my_o justice_n and_o take_v a_o body_n christ_n reply_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o bring_v son_n to_o glory_n cost_v the_o lord_n christ_n much_o travel_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o say_v all_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o i_o be_o satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o a_o few_o creature_n may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o destroy_v one_o another_o the_o father_n love_n do_v not_o lessen_v christ_n but_o commend_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o goodwill_n to_o we_o as_o the_o father_n have_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n decree_n many_o time_n the_o servant_n have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o master_n have_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o god_n heart_n and_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n god_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o save_v creature_n o_o bless_v the_o lord_n thus_o for_o the_o giver_n 2._o the_o gift_n he_o give_v himself_o not_o a_o angel_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o give_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o certain_o his_o whole_a self_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o godhead_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n though_o that_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53.10_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n abuse_v mangle_a with_o whip_n and_o expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o the_o godhead_n itself_o assist_v all_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o look_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n though_o you_o cut_v the_o tree_n you_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o sun_n so_o the_o godhead_n stand_v by_o but_o suffer_v nothing_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_a death_n but_o desertion_n the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o body_n at_o death_n be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a as_o god_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o many_o forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o all_o flee_v but_o christ_n complain_v not_o of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o wont_a joy_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o trouble_a he_o this_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o moon_n lose_v no_o brightness_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o ever_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v nothing_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a without_o reluctancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n free_o and_o willing_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n pitch_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o consider_v for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v with_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v kill_v on_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n the_o sadness_n of_o every_o loss_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o enjoyment_n life_n die_v righteousness_n be_v make_v sin_n o_o bless_a exchange_n 5._o consider_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v for_o we_o not_o for_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v far_o exceed_v man_n in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n they_o be_v never_o recover_v but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o men._n nay_o not_o only_o for_o we_o that_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n vile_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n will_v even_o die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o just_a die_v for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n now_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n indeed_o in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o vile_a miscreant_n dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o a_o apple_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v condemn_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o create_v another_o world_n of_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n let_v all_o this_o
engage_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o increase_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o short_a two_o affection_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n when_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n these_o be_v all_o occasion_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o therefore_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v seasonable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n &_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n use_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n and_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n on_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n mark_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o solemn_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n affliction_n of_o soul_n or_o humiliation_n be_v inward_a by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o it_o be_v do_v by_o judge_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v outward_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v with_o great_a rigour_n i_o press_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n then_o we_o best_o remember_v christ_n crucify_a when_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n when_o the_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 2._o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o solemn_a effect_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v join_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o acceptance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o so_o seal_v confirm_v and_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o joy_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n do_v best_a become_v a_o holy_a feast_n this_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o consolation_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o solemn_a assutance_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n be_v to_o beget_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v true_a we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o remorse_n but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o appetite_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n wherein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n so_o psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a humble_a christian_a be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o eucharistical_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o vital_a effect_n thereof_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o peace-offering_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o commemorative_a feast_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a affection_n we_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n act._n 8.39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 3._o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v do_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o must_v not_o be_v overlook_v partly_o because_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o but_o this_o be_v commend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o thought_n this_o gracious_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v and_o partly_o because_o this_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o yea_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o very_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o high_a thankfulness_n in_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deep_o possess_v with_o his_o love_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o contain_v and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o gospel_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a law_n that_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o a_o benefit_n this_o duty_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o verse_n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_o as_o matth._n 26.27_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o all_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n well_o then_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o goodâ—ess_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o that_o all_o our_o act_n may_v be_v act_n of_o thankfulness_n our_o repentance_n may_v be_v a_o thankful_a repentance_n our_o love_n may_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o sin_n ezek._n 16.63_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v
divert_v either_o by_o the_o comfortable_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o comfortable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o by_o the_o troublesome_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n our_o lord_n well_o then_o the_o supreme_a good_a or_o fruition_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n be_v believe_v seek_v after_o wait_v for_o we_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v it_o by_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n faith_n afford_v we_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o love_n possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o hope_n give_v we_o a_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1._o they_o impel_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n whence_o you_o see_v work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o patience_n to_o hope_n work_v to_o faith_n because_o that_o grace_n be_v work_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n labour_n to_o love_n because_o love_n put_v man_n upon_o industry_n and_o diligence_n they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o he_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n patience_n to_o hope_n because_o that_o grace_n produce_v endurance_n and_o constancy_n 2_o thess._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n and_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.19_o in_o short_a you_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n unless_o it_o break_v out_o into_o practice_n love_v but_o a_o cold_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o overcome_v our_o slothfulness_n hope_v but_o a_o few_o slight_a thought_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n come_v 2._o these_o grace_n restrain_v and_o subdue_v those_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o and_o more_o overcome_v such_o as_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n be_v and_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o his_o promise_n worldly_n lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a fear_n and_o worldly_a desire_n or_o in_o one_o word_n the_o sensual_a inclination_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o without_o love_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o nor_o without_o hope_n by_o which_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n in_o short_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v be_v first_o propound_v to_o we_o it_o find_v we_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o entangle_v in_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alter_v a_o new_a bias_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n without_o this_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n prevail_v over_o we_o as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o thâ—re_a bâ—_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n want_v of_o love_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n want_v of_o hope_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n many_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o christianity_n at_o last_o because_o they_o can_v tarry_v for_o christ_n recompense_n 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o evil_n without_o beside_o corruption_n within_o there_o be_v temptation_n without_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o three_o grace_n arm_v we_o against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spâ—râ—â—_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v intend_v thereby_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n meaning_n hope_n which_o breed_v fortitude_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n love_n retain_v its_o own_o name_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a mind_n be_v mean_v faith_n all_o these_o help_v we_o to_o encounter_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o contentedness_n in_o every_o state_n 4._o without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n nor_o entertain_v any_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh._n jude_n 20.21_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o clause_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o pray_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a life_n prayer_n be_v not_o a_o exercise_n only_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n we_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o new_a nature_n as_o prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o also_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o middle_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v therein_o reduce_v to_o practice_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n love_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o our_o desire_n and_o groan_n in_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n express_v our_o long_n after_o more_o of_o god_n hope_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o express_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o plead_v his_o gracious_a promise_n prayer_n itself_o be_v but_o hope_v put_v into_o language_n psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o
meditation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o study_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a serious_a and_o most_o ponderous_a thought_n you_o can_v use_v ephes._n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n but_o must_v take_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o dimension_n thereof_o upward_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a narrow_a thought_n and_o shallow_a apprehension_n do_v little_a good_a either_o as_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o solid_a comfort_n and_o that_o earnest_a constraint_n or_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v neither_o do_v it_o slight_o nor_o seldom_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o understand_v it_o all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o boundless_a so_o rich_a and_o unsearchable_a yea_o infinite_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o there_o remain_v more_o still_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o we_o must_v often_o renew_v the_o meditation_n and_o continue_v it_o so_o long_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o praise_n and_o till_o our_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n be_v raise_v and_o we_o see_v the_o object_n too_o big_a for_o the_o faculty_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o create_a understanding_n till_o we_o be_v swallow_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o this_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a ocean_n and_o through_o a_o penury_n of_o thought_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o four_o property_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o hos._n 14.4_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o with_o a_o free_a love_n how_o can_v he_o love_v we_o at_o all_o what_o can_v he_o foresee_v in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n we_o be_v neither_o love_v nor_o lovely_a not_o love_v we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o it_o have_v nothing_o singular_a that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a courtesy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o what_o can_v a_o enemy_n deserve_v not_o lovely_a all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o afterward_o be_v his_o gift_n therefore_o this_o be_v at_o first_o a_o free_a love_n that_o have_v no_o motive_n nor_o foundation_n but_o within_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o not_o because_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n lovely_a or_o amiable_a in_o we_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o self-inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o real_a love_n not_o a_o empty_a complement_a love_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o good_a wish_n there_o be_v great_a proof_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o benevolence_n in_o it_o and_o a_o beneficence_n also_o a_o man_n may_v wish_v health_n when_o another_o be_v sick_a and_o supply_v when_o another_o be_v poor_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o wish_v we_o well_o only_o but_o as_o fire_n show_v itself_o by_o heat_n and_o by_o light_n so_o love_v by_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v to_o another_o believe_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o while_o this_o be_v only_o profess_v in_o word_n he_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o he_o can_v see_v it_o but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n you_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o or_o expose_v yourself_o to_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n then_o he_o say_v now_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o so_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o signal_n evidence_n so_o here_o christ_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o love_n the_o man_n see_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v eminent_a and_o transcendent_a love_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v find_v a_o parallel_n to_o equal_v it_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o where_o be_v that_o rare_a instance_n of_o friendship_n rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o he_o die_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o judge_n for_o the_o offender_n god_n for_o sinner_n it_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o no_o love_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o he_o himself_o compare_v his_o love_n to_o lose_v sinner_n with_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o john_n 15.9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o it_o be_v eternal_a incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o full_a love_n remove_v our_o misery_n procure_v all_o blessing_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a for_o as_o it_o fetch_v we_o from_o the_o low_a hell_n it_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o well_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v stop_v here_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o redeemer_n affection_n to_o you_o as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n even_o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o second_o the_o signal_n act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o sy_n observe_v this_o be_v put_v as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n we_o can_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n till_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n he_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o feed_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o be_v unto_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o supply_v the_o young_a raven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o be_v he_o good_a to_o mankind_n he_o give_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n convenient_a for_o they_o and_o bear_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o renew_a provocation_n act_n 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n the_o heathen_a may_v trace_v god_n by_o act_n of_o bounty_n rather_o than_o act_n of_o vengeance_n but_o hereby_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.1_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v god_n give_v i_o riches_n therefore_o he_o love_v i_o or_o send_v i_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o hate_v i_o no_o he_o may_v give_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o you_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v he_o love_v i_o for_o he_o have_v wash_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n clear_v this_o once_o and_o you_o have_v a_o full_a and_o conclude_a proof_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o you_o 2_o dly_z the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v all_o defile_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n and_o stain_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v wash_v
heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o
service_n of_o state_n as_o general_n of_o a_o army_n yet_o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o plough_n again_o not_o enrich_v at_o all_o with_o public_a spoil_n of_o aristides_n it_o be_v say_v you_o may_v soon_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o turn_n aristides_n out_o of_o his_o course_n scevola_n buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o the_o seller_n set_v too_o low_a a_o price_n say_v he_o this_o be_v too_o little_a and_o he_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o abimelech_n will_v not_o have_v take_v sarah_n if_o he_o have_v understand_v she_o be_v abraham_n wife_n now_o shall_v nature_n do_v more_o than_o grace_n sermon_n x._o titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v godliness_n here_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a distribution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o personal_a capacity_n be_v express_v by_o sobriety_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o public_a relation_n and_o commerce_n with_o other_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n righteous_o and_o then_o all_o those_o intercourse_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n godly_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n therefore_o i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o godliness_n be_v ii_o how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a the_o phrase_n use_v here_o i._o what_o godliness_n be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o distinct_a from_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n but_o also_o from_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o distinction_n to_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 6.11_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o by_o godliness_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o more_o express_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o apostle_n press_v christian_n there_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o the_o table_n if_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v about_o godliness_n or_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o honesty_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o holiness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n note_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o evil_a but_o godliness_n denote_v more_o distinct_o a_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o to_o be_v godly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n and_o subordination_n a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o high_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_a as_o holiness_n denote_v excellency_n and_o perfection_n brief_o godliness_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o look_v after_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v grace_n necessary_a and_o ordinance_n that_o which_o sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n be_v grace_n that_o about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n therefore_o i_o shall_v inquire_v first_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o this_o religious_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a first_o the_o principal_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v faith_n fear_v and_o love_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v have_v it_o be_v not_o godliness_n but_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o formality_n until_o we_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 4.22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o form_n and_o blind_a custom_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n but_o chief_o be_v faith_n require_v because_o trust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o respect_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o look_v as_o unbelief_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o disrespect_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o be_v faith_n and_o trust_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a respect_n you_o know_v our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o unbelief_n first_o satan_n seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3.4_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o first_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o unbelief_n before_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o ambition_n and_o aspire_v after_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n care_v not_o for_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o respect_n of_o all_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o seek_v he_o diligent_o to_o evidence_n this_o by_o the_o influence_n which_o faith_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o powerful_a affection_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v act_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o they_o be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o they_o both_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o be_v and_o power_n who_o we_o can_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o god_n be_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o carnal_a man_n say_v tush_o he_o can_v see_v job_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a be_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v see_v he_o and_o think_v he_o can_v see_v they_o as_o the_o panther_n hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o bush_n and_o then_o think_v the_o hunter_n do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o disobedience_n and_o carnal_a conversation_n but_o now_o faith_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o carry_v we_o within_o the_o curtain_n and_o vail_n and_o discover_v the_o invisible_a god_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n without_o which_o sight_n we_o can_v fear_v he_o so_o for_o love_n the_o other_o powerful_a affection_n that_o flow_v from_o faith_n for_o our_o love_n be_v but_o a_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n but_o a_o reverberation_n and_o beat_v back_o of_o god_n beam_n upon_o himself_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o again_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o perform_v love_n and_o service_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n again_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o carry_v on_o duty_n and_o obedience_n look_v as_o the_o more_o direct_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v fall_v upon_o any_o solid_a and_o smooth_a body_n the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o reflection_n of_o heat_n again_o the_o less_o of_o jealousy_n and_o dart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o more_o god_n love_n be_v dart_v
light_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o other_o heaven_n but_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a and_o gross_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n and_o for_o saint_n that_o know_v how_o to_o value_v intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a delight_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o love_n divine_n be_v divide_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o both_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o result_v union_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n but_o now_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o love_n god_n that_o be_v a_o question_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o understanding_n satisfy_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v our_o happiness_n we_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v most_o noble_a on_o the_o other_o side_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o sight_n mere_o that_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o embrace_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o love_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o act_n of_o love_n one_o say_v though_o not_o modest_o enough_o libentius_fw-la sine_fw-la aspectu_fw-la te_fw-la diligerem_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la amarem_fw-la stella_fw-la de_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o not_o see_v thou_o than_o not_o love_v thou_o here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v love_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v a_o fraction_n between_o these_o grace_n by_o know_v we_o come_v to_o love_v and_o by_o love_v we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n as_o light_n be_v so_o be_v love_n and_o so_o be_v enjoyment_n here_o we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o more_o we_o know_v this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o cast_v light_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o faculty_n must_v be_v satisfy_v before_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a especial_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o men._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o soul_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o truth_n prov._n 24.13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o right_o and_o clear_a thought_n of_o god_n breed_v a_o rejoice_v psal._n 19.10_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n a_o man_n give_v to_o pleasure_n have_v no_o such_o choiceness_n of_o delight_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v know_v many_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o now_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o course_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o providence_n for_o our_o good_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v how_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o present_a life_n to_o bring_v we_o safe_a to_o the_o heavenly_a state_n these_o be_v the_o deep_n of_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o these_o deep_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o grammar-school_n heaven_n be_v a_o university_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a eye_n and_o other_o light_n here_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o there_o our_o intuition_n be_v immediate_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o than_o sicut_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v now_o we_o see_v what_o he_o be_v not_o not_o corruptible_a not_o mortal_a not_o changeable_a rather_o than_o what_o he_o be_v now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n we_o tract_n he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o ipsum_fw-la cognoscemus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la we_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la the_o tract_n and_o foot-print_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v vmbra_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o fair_a draught_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v fancy_n dei_fw-la the_o face_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v excellent_a book_n to_o study_v the_o large_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o lamb_n face_n who_o be_v the_o bride_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o sit_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a manifestation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v complete_a love_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a clear_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n without_o change_n and_o weariness_n a_o love_n that_o never_o cease_v work_v without_o weakness_n and_o distraction_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o any_o thing_n here_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a and_o have_v a_o change_n of_o object_n but_o god_n in_o heavenly_a communion_n be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a here_o be_v distraction_n and_o start_n aside_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a solace_n and_o complacency_n a_o continual_a sabbath_n that_o never_o grow_v weary_a and_o burdensome_a all_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n run_v out_o after_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o samson_n at_o time_n so_o it_o do_v upon_o we_o here_o we_o have_v several_a motion_n and_o fleeting_n but_o there_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o lovely_a object_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o he_o without_o satiety_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o and_o like_v of_o he_o also_o outward_a thing_n clog_v the_o appetite_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v they_o we_o despise_v they_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v restless_a we_o sip_v of_o they_o as_o the_o bee_n do_v of_o the_o flower_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v change_n and_o go_v to_o a_o new_a flower_n but_o here_o be_v a_o eternal_a complacency_n in_o christ._n here_o we_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o want_v outward_a comfort_n and_o cloy_v when_o we_o have_v they_o curiosity_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v and_o fruition_n discover_v their_o imperfection_n still_o the_o more_o they_o be_v enjoy_v the_o less_o they_o be_v belove_v as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n
will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v paul_n when_o he_o surrender_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n act_v 9.6_o if_o christ_n be_v long_v when_o will_v the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n fix_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o o_o we_o do_v not_o long_o for_o heaven_n as_o christ_n long_v for_o earth_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o hard_a usage_n grief_n and_o death_n he_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n and_o we_o do_v not_o long_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n if_o love_n bring_v down_o christ_n to_o we_o why_o can_v it_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o god_n when_o you_o be_v backward_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v let_v it_o shame_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o have_v less_o appetite_n to_o feast_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o christ_n have_v to_o endure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n can_v we_o say_v with_o christ_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n here_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n temper_v with_o christ_n hand_n and_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_a groan_n after_o it_o christ_n can_v say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v immediate_o go_v before_o a_o petition_n for_o daily_a bread_n to_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o desirous_a for_o we_o to_o do_v god_n will_n than_o to_o eat_v our_o daily_a bread_n christian_n when_o will_v you_o learn_v of_o christ_n we_o plead_v and_o stand_v dispute_v every_o inch_n with_o god_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o reluctancy_n and_o regret_n of_o spirit_n remember_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o willing_o christ_n work_n be_v sad_a work_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n and_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v i_o dear_a and_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o unthankful_a world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o be_v despise_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o plead_v none_o of_o these_o discouragement_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n not_o to_o reason_n but_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o difficulty_n arise_v consider_v christ_n torment_n and_o suffer_v abate_v nothing_o of_o his_o love_n john_n 13.1_o having_n love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o still_o say_v luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v let_v we_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o use_v 3_o here_o be_v encouragement_n in_o believe_v 1._o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n christ_n willing_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o go_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n because_o he_o offer_v with_o a_o grudge_a mind_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n struggle_v be_v count_v unlucky_a if_o the_o beast_n do_v roar_v or_o bleat_v much_o or_o show_v much_o reluctation_n it_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n more_o particular_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o willingness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o act_n so_o much_o as_o the_o propension_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o will._n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o willing_a sinner_n and_o be_v now_o trouble_v about_o it_o here_o be_v a_o willing_a saviour_n he_o suffer_v as_o earnest_o and_o with_o as_o much_o strength_n of_o desire_n as_o ever_o you_o commit_v sin_n luke_o 22.15_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n by_o consider_v the_o burn_a desire_n of_o his_o hearty_a good_a will_n with_o what_o desire_n haste_n and_o speed_n with_o what_o vehemency_n he_o do_v long_o to_o suffer_v 2._o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o address_n for_o mercy_n he_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v lo_o i_o come_v psal._n 40.7_o so_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o isa._n 58.9_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o he_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o our_o request_n as_o to_o the_o father_n command_n wait_v with_o hope_n christ_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o sermon_n xx._n titus_n ii_o 14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o encouragement_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therein_o 1._o here_o be_v christ_n act_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o soul_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n aim_n he_o give_v himself_o but_o why_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n first_o redemption_n than_o sanctification_n the_o privative_a part_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v redemption_n a_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n here_o i_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o then_o particular_o show_v how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o great_a gospel-privilege_n and_o therefore_o needs_o to_o be_v explain_v to_o redeem_v another_o it_o signify_v to_o free_v they_o from_o any_o distress_n especial_o from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n the_o word_n will_v be_v best_a explain_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o certain_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a redemption_n such_o as_o be_v immediate_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o man._n 1._o to_o god_n i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ransom_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v for_o his_o soul_n exod._n 30.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o number_n than_o they_o shall_v give_v every_o man_n a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o numbre_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o they_o when_o thou_o numbre_v they_o this_o they_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o that_o pass_v among_o they_o that_o be_v number_v half_o a_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o half_a shekel_n shall_v be_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o that_o pass_v among_o they_o that_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v give_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n whenever_o they_o be_v number_v by_o head_n and_o by_o pole_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v not_o break_v out_o among_o they_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ransom_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o show_v that_o all_o our_o soul_n be_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o take_v they_o when_o he_o please_v therefore_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o some_o conceive_v the_o plague_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o david_n time_n for_o number_v the_o people_n be_v for_o want_v of_o give_v this_o ransom_n to_o god_n now_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v both_o to_o give_v equal_o the_o same_o ransom_n the_o poor_a to_o give_v no_o less_o and_o the_o rich_a no_o more_o viz._n half_a a_o shekel_n to_o show_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o god_n be_v equal_a the_o debt_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v equal_a
therefore_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o god_n 3._o carry_v yourselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o wherein_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o common_a mercy_n every_o distinct_a society_n have_v distinct_a privilege_n now_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o shall_v look_v after_o peculiar_a privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v outward_a thing_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n castaways_a may_v have_v these_o thing_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v then_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v on_o the_o world_n in_o general_n but_o as_o thou_o do_v on_o thy_o own_o people_n you_o must_v have_v renew_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a mercy_n a_o holy_a heart_n be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n other_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o luther_n protest_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o estate_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o increase_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_n alas_o the_o multitude_n may_v have_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o 2._o be_v not_o content_v with_o common_a grace_n thus_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o not_o be_v save_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v moral_a inclination_n in_o heathen_n and_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o theft_n drunkenness_n adultery_n a_o heathen_a will_v discover_v those_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v will_v avoid_v they_o and_o then_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v flash_n of_o comfort_n glance_n wish_n and_o good_a mood_n though_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v superficial_a hope_n and_o be_v much_o take_v with_o evangelical_n strain_v and_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a but_o you_o shall_v labour_v for_o uprightness_n and_o special_a grace_n carnal_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v secure_a rather_o than_o sincere_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o delectation_n and_o superficial_a taste_n but_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o have_v salvation_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o no_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n not_o a_o loose_a hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n how_o be_v that_o partly_o thus_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a privilege_n and_o ordinary_a hope_n you_o must_v discover_v self-denial_n as_o one_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o accusation_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v nothing_o singular_a but_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a care_n vile_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o other_o man_n be_v this_o harden_v carnal_a men._n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v like_o a_o wonder_n in_o his_o place_n by_o discover_v much_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n in_o his_o conversation_n mat._n 5.4_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o deny_v yourselves_o in_o nothing_o but_o do_v as_o other_o do_v we_o shall_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n and_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o charitable_a more_o heavenly_a 4._o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a example_n we_o may_v not_o frame_v and_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v peculiar_a people_n deut._n 14.1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n dead_a fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o world_n you_o can_v do_v as_o other_o do_v for_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v distinct_a especial_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o in_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n not_o to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n mich._n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o every_o man_n set_v up_o a_o distinct_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v together_o and_o show_v forth_o special_a zeal_n and_o special_a strictness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o coldness_n indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n josh._n 24.15_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n sermon_n xxii_o titus_n ii_o 14_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o circumstance_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n purirify_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o partly_o as_o the_o note_n of_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o aim_n of_o christ_n death_n doct._n zeal_n for_o or_o in_o good_a work_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o good_a work_n be_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n iii_o in_o what_o respect_n and_o place_n we_o be_v to_o put_v this_o zeal_n or_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 1._o what_o good_a work_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o requisite_n to_o they_o first_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o sort_n or_o rank_n opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la work_v of_o our_o own_o particular_a function_n and_o call_v opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la work_v of_o mercy_n 1._o opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n external_n to_o pray_v hear_v read_v meditate_v to_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o for_o internal_a act_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n all_o these_o be_v good_a work_n and_o fit_o place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o these_o we_o must_v be_v chief_o zealous_a because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n for_o one_o day_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n dan._n 6.11_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o must_v press_v and_o exhort_v you_o to_o where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o punctual_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v immediate_o do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n there_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o man_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n
here_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_n no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a or_o so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n that_o god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o enemy_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n then_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o yield_v to_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n sure_o can_v we_o more_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o balance_v and_o keep_v steady_a not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a occurrence_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o habak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o some_o necessity_n but_o in_o extremity_n not_o only_o keep_v bare_a but_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o consideration_n 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o more_o accessible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o than_o as_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o mere_a deity_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n be_v come_v down_o and_o become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o like_a one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh._n though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n again_o into_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o nature_n be_v there_o though_o our_o person_n be_v not_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o as_o our_o agent_n heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n god_n in_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o we_o be_v bid_v isa._n 58.7_o not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh._n gen._n 29.14_o and_o laban_n say_v unto_o he_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o order_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n provide_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o our_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o be_v make_v obvious_a and_o handy_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n through_o who_o we_o come_v be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o in_o the_o father_n there_o we_o see_v original_a love_n or_o original_a authority_n and_o infinite_a free_a grace_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o son_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o he_o creat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o by_o god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o you_o have_v all_o in_o one_o verse_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n we_o see_v elective_a love_n in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v full_a redemption_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a application_n the_o father_n appoint_v blessedness_n to_o we_o the_o son_n purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v it_o on_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v engage_v and_o do_v concur_v therein_o by_o a_o several_a distinct_a personal_a operation_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n wherein_o such_o agent_n be_v employ_v and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n know_o and_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o 3._o in_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n our_o trouble_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountainhead_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o nothing_o can_v full_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o enemy_n or_o not_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o there_o be_v enmity_n stop_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o a_o reconcile_a god_n for_o christ_n have_v merit_v favour_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o purchase_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o when_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v a_o come_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n a_o believer_n be_v affliction-proof_n because_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o eternal_a interest_n by_o christ._n here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whilst_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o temporal_a
the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sometime_o repentance_n be_v describe_v by_o one_o term_n call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o often_o by_o the_o other_o call_v a_o turn_v or_o return_v to_o god_n zach._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o he_o we_o fall_v to_o he_o we_o return_v and_o so_o it_o include_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a will_v be_v evidence_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o or_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o two_o first_o by_o way_n of_o foundation_n the_o three_o by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n the_o two_o first_o imply_v a_o internal_a change_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a discovery_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o bethink_v ourselves_o or_o consider_v our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a with_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n our_o seek_a happiness_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o by_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n a_o suitable_a and_o thankful_a life_n all_o practical_a divinity_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n a_o fly_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o become_v christ_n reconcile_a and_o redeem_v one_o this_o be_v repentance_n second_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 1._o it_o require_v it_o indispensible_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n find_v we_o not_o innocent_a but_o in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n entangle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a exemption_n from_o wrath_n without_o a_o heal_a our_o nature_n or_o restore_v and_o put_v poor_a creature_n in_o joint_n again_o which_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n no_o christ_n take_v another_o course_n to_o call_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o repentance_n or_o strict_o to_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v recover_v a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n we_o may_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o its_o promise_n for_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o to_o they_o only_o none_o can_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v gospel_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o we_o be_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o we_o repent_v 3._o by_o its_o ordinance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o initial_a ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o as_o under_o such_o a_o vow_n bond_n debt_n and_o obligation_n rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n what!_o do_v our_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n depend_v on_o our_o esteem_n or_o conceit_n will_v that_o kill_v sin_n or_o quicken_v holiness_n the_o meaning_n be_v count_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o great_a benefit_n offer_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o renew_v our_o resolution_n against_o sin_n lest_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o three_o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o christ_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v so_o his_o wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o god_n in_o dispense_n pardon_n will_v still_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o impetration_n so_o in_o the_o application_n as_o to_o the_o impetration_n that_o be_v not_o without_o satisfaction_n so_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o this_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submission_n without_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n for_o till_o then_o we_o neither_o know_v our_o true_a misery_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o secure_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o bind_v to_o future_a obedience_n our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n manner_n call_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o have_v then_o the_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o
christ._n 2._o the_o earnestness_n and_o fervour_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v run_v this_o nobleman_n seem_v to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o state_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v before_o lest_o he_o shall_v miss_v of_o he_o he_o run_v after_o he_o this_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a even_o then_o to_o run_v after_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o despise_a person_n when_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o michal_n scoff_v at_o he_o as_o if_o it_o argue_v lightness_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a it_o be_v disgraceful_a in_o that_o age_n for_o this_o ruler_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n much_o more_o to_o run_v after_o he_o nicodemus_n a_o man_n of_o his_o rank_n be_v convince_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n so_o as_o least_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o this_o man_n run_v after_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o set_v all_o other_o respect_v aside_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o salve_n for_o the_o sore_a which_o run_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a and_o earnest_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n satisfy_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v his_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n he_o kneel_v to_o he_o in_o token_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n he_o be_v not_o persuade_v as_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o take_v he_o for_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o come_v and_o tender_v his_o petition_n kneel_v one_o will_v think_v all_o this_o respect_n and_o fair_a meaning_n may_v be_v without_o any_o fault_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a good_a heart_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o christ_n and_o beg_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n 4._o there_o be_v his_o compellation_n good_a master_n he_o come_v not_o treacherous_o to_o entrap_v christ_n as_o the_o lawyer_n that_o ask_v the_o same_o question_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o intent_n luke_o 10.25_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o man_n come_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a the_o man_n have_v some_o good_a quality_n for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v he_o he_o have_v moral_a sincerity_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o he_o come_v not_o with_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n his_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o absolute_a tho'_o he_o esteem_v he_o and_o make_v fair_a offer_n to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o what_o be_v commendable_a a_o young_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n a_o nobleman_n he_o come_v with_o such_o earnestness_n with_o such_o a_o question_n to_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o intention_n sincere_a ii_o but_o where_o be_v his_o defect_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v some_o rare_a saint_n such_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o such_o be_v our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o everlasting_a concernment_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o think_v sure_o this_o be_v enough_o and_o wonder_v god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o to_o go_v further_o than_o this_o man._n 1._o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o pharisee_n sense_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v that_o will_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v only_o by_o what_o mean_n must_v i_o be_v save_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n and_o by_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o inability_n and_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v he_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o now_o the_o pharisee_n error_n be_v double_a he_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o those_o work_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n that_o those_o be_v full_a out_o weight_n with_o god_n and_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o good_a be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6.28_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o strength_n here_o be_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v as_o other_o jew_n be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o ignorant_a of_o himself_o of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o that_o covenant_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v full_a strength_n to_o perform_v it_o man_n by_o nature_n retain_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o impotency_n that_o they_o know_v no_o way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o christ_n will_v tell_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o short_a this_o young_a man_n be_v conceit_v of_o a_o righteousness_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o that_o humour_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a upon_o he_o than_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o lame_a man_n run_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o therefore_o christ_n business_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 2._o his_o next_o fault_n be_v his_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a obstruction_n and_o a_o let_v to_o salvation_n fair_a intention_n and_o good_a offer_n profit_v not_o where_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v love_v more_o than_o god_n where_o the_o world_n be_v not_o overcome_v and_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o interest_n be_v not_o mortify_v for_o we_o must_v not_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o riches_n but_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o can_v give_v law_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n to_o try_v he_o sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a unless_o every_o affection_n and_o interest_n of_o we_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o thorough_o convert_v to_o he_o from_o this_o story_n consider_v whoever_o believe_v must_v determine_v god_n be_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n there_o must_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n a_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o a_o entire_a dependence_n on_o christ_n
in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mark_n god_n may_v loathe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o man_n respect_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n propound_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o rose_n may_v prove_v a_o nettle_n with_o he_o our_o gold_n mere_a brass_n and_o our_o spice_n very_a dung_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v that_o self_n be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v to_o endure_v god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o self_n if_o your_o own_o heart_n acquit_v you_o you_o can_v rest_v upon_o that_o you_o can_v find_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o action_n but_o god_n can_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n alas_o tho'_o your_o heart_n can_v charge_v you_o with_o any_o thing_n yet_o god_n can_v and_o if_o your_o heart_n condemn_v you_o god_n may_v much_o more_o for_o he_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n sermon_n v._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o young_a man._n observe_v here_o first_o the_o gesture_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n towards_o he_o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o second_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o his_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 2._o a_o precept_n and_o injunction_n which_o be_v twofold_a particular_a and_o general_a 1._o particular_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o young_a man_n where_o be_v the_o duty_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o motive_n or_o promise_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o precept_n be_v particular_a but_o back_v with_o a_o general_n promise_v 2._o general_n come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o be_v the_o part_n let_v we_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o this_o clause_n have_v trouble_v many_o interpreter_n how_o jesus_n can_v love_v this_o young_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o worldly_a riches_n that_o when_o he_o know_v christ_n mind_n he_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sad_a but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o great_a ado_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o open_v it_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o why_o and_o how_o he_o love_v he_o 1._o why_o he_o love_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o outward_a feature_n or_o external_n compliment_n christ_n love_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o his_o goodness_n of_o disposition_n moral_a integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o kind_a of_o this_o love_n christ_n you_o know_v have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o according_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o humane_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 1._o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o common_a love_n and_o a_o special_a love_n with_o the_o first_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n especial_o mankind_n and_o among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v any_o stricture_n of_o his_o image_n in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n and_o so_o all_o those_o be_v save_v who_o god_n thus_o love_v so_o god_n love_v his_o own_o people_n either_o with_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n when_o they_o be_v uncalled_a jer._n 31.3_o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n or_o else_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n when_o call_v and_o convert_v zeph._n 3.17_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n now_o this_o will_v easy_o salve_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o general_a love_n or_o a_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o he_o but_o not_o that_o special_a love_n which_o bring_v grace_n and_o salvation_n along_o with_o it_o but_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a love_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o aversation_n that_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o love_v his_o parent_n his_o kindred_n his_o nation_n his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n some_o there_o be_v with_o who_o he_o contract_v a_o more_o special_a friendship_n as_o lazarus_n john_n 11.3_o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a he_o love_v lazarus_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o a_o singular_a good_a man_n so_o also_o his_o two_o sister_n v_o 5._o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v chap._n 13.23_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n will_v sanctify_v holy_a friendship_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o as_o man_n to_o have_v a_o special_a humane_a love_n to_o some_o above_o other_o once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o who_o he_o love_v with_o a_o large_a love_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o good_a in_o they_o as_o this_o young_a man_n for_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o blameless_a life_n jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o that_o be_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o inclination_n towards_o he_o now_o this_o be_v either_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n or_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n 1._o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n and_o respect_n origen_n interpret_v it_o he_o kiss_v he_o or_o show_v he_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o favour_n indeed_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v be_v interpret_v so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o more_z general_o he_o treat_v he_o kind_o so_o this_o word_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o courteous_a speech_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o great_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n observe_v he_o love_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v friendly_a and_o kind_o to_o he_o so_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d welcome_a guest_n you_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o that_o be_v friendly_o entreat_v or_o receive_v and_o so_o again_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o at_o first_o that_o be_v do_v not_o treat_v he_o so_o kind_o so_o jesus_n love_v he_o that_o be_v treat_v he_o with_o kindness_n 2._o a_o love_n of_o pity_n pity_v he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n who_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o he_o do_v by_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o we_o pity_v moderate_a papist_n sober_a turk_n or_o infidel_n so_o jesus_n christ_n may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o humane_a affection_n as_o one_o man_n love_v another_o for_o his_o good_a quality_n not_o a_o love_n of_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n but_o either_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n or_o pity_n see_v a_o man_n so_o young_a so_o rich_a so_o powerful_a and_o in_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n have_v keep_v himself_o so_o blameless_a this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o jesus_n love_v he_o i_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o 1_o doct._n there_o may_v be_v some_o amiable_a and_o good_a quality_n in_o unregenerate_a men._n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n without_o save_a grace_n yet_o of_o a_o moral_a conversation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o external_o of_o the_o law_n blameless_a now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o good_a quality_n in_o they_o appear_v thus_o 1._o all_o be_v create_v with_o some_o inclination_n to_o good_a tho'_o not_o to_o good_a spiritual_a yet_o to_o good_a natural_a and_o moral_a in_o our_o decay_a condition_n there_o
seem_v the_o cheap_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whoever_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o make_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mark_v 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n can_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o heaven_n way_n when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n grow_v cheap_a and_o be_v low_a god_n send_v some_o trouble_n or_o other_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n that_o those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o cost_n may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v i._o use_v for_o reproof_n unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o some_o supply_n from_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o poor_a fellow_n christian_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o and_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o wring_v from_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v lose_v man_n act_v as_o if_o their_o good_n be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n o_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o shift_n and_o wriggle_v and_o dispute_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n and_o avoid_v suffer_v whereas_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o ready_a mind_n take_v it_o up_o gal._n 6.12_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o do_v judaise_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n from_o the_o jew_n tho'_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n yet_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o such_o evil_a compliance_n it_o be_v true_a to_o escape_v suffer_v by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v command_v mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o to_o remove_v ourselves_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v this_o be_v command_v prov._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o bide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v but_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n to_o shift_v and_o turn_v and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o forbid_v 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v with_o such_o impatience_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n either_o by_o god_n immediate_a providence_n or_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n leu._n 10.3_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o we_o shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o in_o all_o worldly_a loss_n we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o expect_v better_a thing_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o naked_a ii_o use_n to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o and_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o honour_n require_v it_o of_o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o to_o help_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o something_o consider_v 1._o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o addictedness_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v hang_v loose_a to_o outward_a thing_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a idol_n in_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o your_o idol_n most_o now_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a idol_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o connexion_n between_o these_o verse_n be_v thus_o whoever_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n and_o loosen_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o precept_n be_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a thing_n therefore_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a call_v 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o precept_n difficult_a he_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o here_o be_v our_o danger_n rest_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o supply_n but_o from_o creature_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n there_o be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n we_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o friend_n wealth_n liberty_n favour_n preferment_n and_o such_o and_o such_o revenue_n by_o the_o year_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n and_o on_o the_o gather_a hand_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o alone_o with_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v bring_v your_o heart_n hereunto_o you_o must_v strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o lean_v upon_o that_o and_o not_o inferior_a mean_n and_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n than_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o i_o require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o honest_a man_n especial_o if_o you_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o he_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n even_o without_o a_o pawn_n so_o you_o shall_v trust_v god_n tho'_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o time_n past_o god_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o better_a thing_n and_o will_v he_o deny_v thou_o daily_a bread_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o forsake_v all_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v god_n right_a and_o our_o own_o complete_a resignation_n when_o we_o first_o take_v christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v do_v so_o or_o certain_o you_o be_v not_o christian_n our_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o but_o i_o shall_v pitch_v only_o upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o other_o have_v quit_v wealth_n upon_o far_o mean_a low_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a respect_n than_o you_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o certain_o you_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o conscience_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n anacreon_n restore_v five_o talent_n to_o polycrates_n because_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o care_n about_o keep_v of_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o care_n lay_v out_o about_o keep_v of_o they_o another_o cast_v his_o wealth_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v
occasion_n to_o try_v they_o trial_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a as_o that_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n that_o be_v try_v he_o for_o his_o discovery_n by_o the_o command_n for_o sacrifice_v of_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n who_o he_o love_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o young_a man_n christ_n try_v he_o sell_v all_o but_o then_o god_n ordinary_a trial_n be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o providence_n either_o by_o affliction_n dan._n 11.35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v tho'_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n offer_v to_o discover_v either_o grace_n or_o sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v try_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n or_o by_o his_o word_n which_o do_v search_n and_o try_v our_o heart_n when_o it_o pursue_v they_o within_o and_o follow_v they_o home_o to_o their_o conscience_n john_n 6.60_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o they_o be_v offend_v when_o it_o touch_v upon_o a_o bosom_n sin_n pride_n sensuality_n or_o covetousness_n or_o unlawful_a pleasure_n they_o be_v try_v by_o it_o again_o trial_n be_v either_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n or_o corruption_n to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n so_o god_n try_v his_o people_n as_o he_o try_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o christ_n try_v his_o apostle_n john_n 6.6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v they_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v reason_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o weakness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v as_o when_o a_o man_n try_v a_o leaky_n vessel_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v it_o more_o staunch_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v disease_a by_o walk_v and_o stir_v the_o disease_n appear_v it_o be_v better_a it_o shall_v be_v discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v than_o to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o body_n till_o it_o kill_v we_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v try_v that_o he_o may_v be_v discover_v prov._n 26.26_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o uncase_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a lest_o man_n get_v a_o name_n to_o do_v religion_n a_o mischief_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v appear_v what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o offender_n many_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v grace_n if_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o know_v they_o have_v no_o grace_n trial_n be_v order_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v in_o what_o vein_n to_o strike_v god_n try_v not_o to_o inform_v himself_o but_o to_o discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o psal._n 139.2_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o god_n know_v not_o only_a conclusion_n and_o event_n but_o the_o first_o contrivance_n though_o afar_o off_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o air_n may_v see_v a_o river_n in_o the_o rise_n fountain_n and_o course_n all_o at_o once_o so_o god_n do_v see_v thing_n all_o together_o but_o he_o try_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o ourselves_o and_o suit_v the_o mean_n according_o use_v well_o then_o expect_v trial_n and_o see_v to_o it_o how_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o under_o they_o 1._o expect_v trial_n matth._n 7._o we_o read_v of_o two_o builder_n the_o one_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o have_v build_v the_o tightness_n of_o the_o building_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o wind_n blue_a the_o rain_n fall_v the_o wave_n do_v swell_v and_o arise_v that_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n stand_v that_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n fall_v whosoever_o build_v a_o confidence_n for_o heaven_n must_v look_v to_o have_v his_o building_n try_v count_v it_o not_o strange_a we_o be_v loath_a to_o forecast_v and_o to_o think_v of_o trial_n you_o shall_v see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o security_n when_o trial_n be_v near_a when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v than_o the_o disciple_n be_v asleep_a mat._n 26.40_o and_o they_o be_v dream_v of_o ease_n and_o of_o divide_v kingdom_n when_o the_o cross_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o perpetual_a exemption_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v we_o take_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n and_o lie_v down_o upon_o it_o and_o count_v it_o strange_a when_o it_o come_v 2._o be_v careful_a how_o you_o acquit_v yourselves_o in_o trial_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v cautious_a rev._n 3.10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n whatever_o a_o man_n do_v he_o will_v behave_v himself_o well_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o trial_n 3_o doct._n that_o a_o man_n weâ—ded_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o command_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proof_n when_o two_o person_n walk_v together_o you_o can_v tell_v to_o who_o the_o servant_n that_o follow_v they_o belong_v but_o when_o they_o part_v company_n than_o it_o be_v see_v so_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n part_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v for_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n will_v break_v all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o world_n divert_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n and_o set_v the_o heart_n against_o christ._n 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n divert_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o holy_a thing_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v mat._n 6.21_o and_o so_o the_o delight_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v be_v intercept_v the_o stream_n will_v be_v carry_v another_o way_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n look_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n what_o you_o take_v out_o of_o one_o scale_n you_o make_v the_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a just_o so_o our_o soul_n hang_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n what_o you_o give_v to_o the_o world_n you_o take_v from_o god_n and_o what_o you_o give_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o take_v from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.7_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o desire_n can_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o any_o intention_n unless_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n set_v the_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o contrary_a thing_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o consideration_n it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o evil_a it_o incapacitate_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a and_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o receive_n any_o good_n 1._o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o evil_a it_o make_v a_o man_n break_v every_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o let_v it_o once_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o a_o man_n stick_v at_o no_o sin_n and_o he_o become_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o satan_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o love_n
of_o present_a thing_n micah_n 2.2_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o house_n and_o take_v they_o away_o so_o they_o oppress_v a_o man_n and_o his_o house_n even_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heritage_n first_o they_o covet_v and_o then_o they_o will_v stop_v at_o nothing_o but_o break_v out_o into_o all_o that_o be_v unseemly_a let_v judas_n but_o inchant_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o suppose_a gain_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o his_o master_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v with_o a_o quiâ—_n dabitis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o gehazai_o let_v he_o but_o affect_v a_o reward_n and_o he_o will_v dishonour_v god_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o new_a and_o noble_a convert_n let_v achan_n heart_n be_v tickle_v and_o please_v a_o little_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v purloin_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o babylonish_n garment_n let_v baalam_n hear_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v israel_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o venture_v though_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v he_o ahab_n will_v consent_v to_o naboth_n blood_n when_o his_o vineyard_n be_v in_o the_o chase_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n will_v keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n if_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o they_o part_v withal_o simon_n magus_n will_v deny_v religion_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sorcery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v some_o great_a one_o among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o foul_a but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v it_o plausible_a and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o men._n 2._o it_o incapacitate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v 1._o in_o our_o general_n call_v 1._o it_o destroy_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o great_a principle_n which_o sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v love_n now_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a love_v any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o love_v it_o above_o christ_n why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o forreigner_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o native_a 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o command_v of_o mammon_n be_v contrary_a mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n god_n say_v pity_v the_o afflict_a relieve_v the_o miserable_a venture_v all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n seek_v heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o your_o most_o ardent_a affection_n with_o your_o most_o earnest_a diligence_n but_o now_o mammon_n say_v be_v spare_v of_o your_o substance_n follow_v the_o world_n as_o hard_o you_o can_v stick_v at_o nothing_o lie_v steal_v comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v rich_a well_o now_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o mammon_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o be_v enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a good_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n he_o love_v wealth_n above_o all_o he_o trust_v it_o above_o all_o he_o serve_v it_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o tho'_o his_o tongue_n dare_v not_o say_v earth_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v better_o than_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o care_n yet_o his_o life_n say_v it_o he_o can_v part_v with_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n in_o short_a it_o unfit_v we_o not_o only_o for_o one_o duty_n but_o for_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o god_n law_n be_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o be_v comfortable_a for_o our_o self_n a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n unmerciful_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o cruel_a to_o himself_o 3._o it_o slight_v the_o encouragement_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n as_o it_o weaken_v all_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o depress_v our_o heart_n from_o look_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o despise_v their_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o and_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n matth._n 22._o they_o prefer_v their_o farm_n ox_n and_o merchandise_n before_o the_o rich_a feast_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n invite_v we_o to_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v break_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_v for_o the_o world_n sake_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v magistrate_n to_o be_v exod._n 18.21_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n not_o only_o not_o covetous_a but_o hate_v covetousness_n for_o let_v this_o once_o possess_v his_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v he_o base_a and_o act_v unworthy_o nay_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v then_o for_o a_o minister_n what_o a_o poor_a meal-mouthed_a creature_n will_v it_o make_v he_o one_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.3_o not_o to_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o it_o make_v he_o sordid_a low-spirited_a flatter_a and_o daub_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o man_n more_o intent_n upon_o his_o gain_n and_o profit_n than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n what_o a_o low_a flat_a ministry_n will_v that_o be_v that_o be_v inspire_v with_o no_o other_o aim_n but_o outward_a profit_n if_o that_o be_v their_o inducement_n to_o undertake_v and_o their_o prime_a encouragement_n to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v how_o soon_o will_v they_o strain_v themselves_o to_o please_v man_n especial_o great_a one_o and_o writhe_v themselves_o into_o all_o posture_n to_o soothe_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o as_o balaam_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o curse_v the_o people_n who_o god_n bless_v this_o base_a powerful_a imperious_a lust_n will_v draw_v man_n to_o very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a action_n say_v god_n ezek._n 13.19_o will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o your_o lie_v to_o my_o people_n that_o hear_v your_o lie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o will_v you_o declaim_v against_o the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o evil_a in_o their_o evil_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o humour_n man_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n prov._n 15.27_o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n what_o a_o burden_n and_o trouble_n will_v he_o be_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o about_o he_o in_o short_a it_o be_v love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v one_o a_o oppress_a landlord_n another_o a_o false_a tradesman_n and_o a_o ill_a neighbour_n that_o make_v he_o study_v iniquity_n of_o traffic_n ezek._n 28.5_o by_o thy_o great_a wisdom_n and_o by_o thy_o traffic_n have_v thou_o increase_v thy_o riches_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o receive_v of_o good_a and_o those_o mean_n of_o reformation_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o better_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n be_v prejudice_v against_o whatever_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o world_n luke_n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o if_o the_o word_n stir_v we_o a_o little_a and_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o anxious_a thought_n about_o eternal_a life_n these_o thorn_n which_o be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n will_v choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o
more_o diligent_a in_o warning_n rich_a man_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minde_n nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n the_o rich_a and_o full_a feed_v worldling_n be_v likely_a to_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o oppose_v his_o worshipper_n james_n 2.6_o 7._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v now_o they_o be_v fore-armed_n against_o this_o contempt_n by_o see_v christ_n himself_o refuse_v by_o a_o rich_a man._n and_o partly_o for_o themselves_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v their_o own_o poverty_n riches_n be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mighty_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o they_o have_v this_o conceit_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o christ_n gesture_n and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v some_o notable_a thing_n luke_n 6.10_o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n so_o here_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o entertain_v this_o passage_n and_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o when_o this_o moral_a sweet-natured_a forward_o young_a man_n come_v with_o such_o respect_n kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o such_o a_o question_n and_o go_v away_o sad_a jesus_n look_v round_o about_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o do_v you_o entertain_v this_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n speech_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n 1._o the_o matter_n where_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v riches_n the_o privilege_n deny_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o form_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n how_o hardly_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o they_o see_v now_o what_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o be_v leven_v with_o it_o and_o think_v of_o great_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v 1._o questio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o admire_v question_n 2._o it_o be_v questio_fw-la dolentis_fw-la of_o one_o that_o bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o man_n shall_v turn_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n into_o a_o snare_n alas_o how_o hard_o &_o c_o for_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n but_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v riches_n only_o and_o christ_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n but_o increase_v it_o for_o than_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n among_o themselves_o say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n how_o hardly_o do_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o or_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v the_o point_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o show_v whence_o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v 3._o make_v application_n i._o to_o explain_v the_o point_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v riches_n the_o very_a have_v lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o they_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o say_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o we_o see_v agur_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o only_o deprecate_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o estate_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o james_n 2.6_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o wicked_a rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o but_o simple_o rich_a man_n as_o a_o fat_a and_o fertile_a ground_n produce_v weed_n if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o till_v and_o plant_v with_o better_a seed_n so_o do_v riches_n usual_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o hardly_o against_o one_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o riches_n in_o themselves_o god_n blessing_n prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o be_v they_o not_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n psal._n 112.3_o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o according_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 24_o 25._o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v my_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v exceed_o great_a say_v eliezer_n so_o be_v job_n ch_n 1.3_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n so_o david_n solomon_n and_o lazarus_n of_o bethany_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o calumniate_v our_o master_n bounty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o very_o have_v of_o riches_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a pursuit_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v no._n 1._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o our_o abuse_n of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n it_o be_v your_o unmortified_a corruption_n that_o spoil_v all_o not_o wealth_n in_o itself_o the_o poison_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o in_o the_o spider_n the_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o drown_v our_o mind_n our_o time_n and_o affection_n our_o life_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o and_o hinder_v from_o look_v after_o heavenly_a happiness_n riches_n be_v a_o advantage_n of_o do_v liberal_a magnificent_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v use_v well_o and_o to_o blame_v riches_n simple_o be_v to_o blame_v he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bait_v his_o hook_n with_o seem_a blessing_n and_o do_v set_v golden_a snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o can_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v more_o godlike_a and_o more_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 10.35_o
in_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v just_o poise_v and_o at_o a_o point_n of_o indifferency_n to_o worldly_a thing_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v to_o want_v or_o have_v as_o god_n will_n until_o our_o resolution_n be_v as_o easy_o cast_v the_o one_o way_n as_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o riches_n but_o certain_o we_o be_v deep_o taint_v with_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o over_o deject_v with_o worldly_a loss_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o they_o mourn_v not_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o temperance_n patience_n if_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a thing_n it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o patience_n gregory_n say_v job_n lose_v his_o estate_n without_o grief_n because_o he_o possess_v it_o without_o love_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v they_o too_o much_o when_o we_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o depress_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o if_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v go_v certain_o riches_n be_v too_o high_o prize_v and_o the_o world_n too_o impatient_o desire_v when_o they_o be_v so_o deep_o lament_v if_o when_o they_o take_v wing_n and_o be_v go_v they_o bewail_v it_o as_o if_o their_o god_n be_v go_v judge_n 18.24_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n which_o i_o make_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v go_v away_o and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o thence_o arise_v their_o trouble_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n iv._o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o secret_a and_o great_a mischief_n of_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n first_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n shall_v check_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n what_o depend_v upon_o more_o uncertainty_n than_o our_o outward_a estate_n and_o will_v you_o trust_v in_o they_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o fail_v he_o at_o his_o great_a need_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n be_v not_o better_o and_o more_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o dinner_n because_o there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o wild_a fowl_n now_o pitch_v upon_o his_o field_n they_o may_v soon_o fly_v away_o riches_n be_v like_o wing_a creature_n compare_v to_o eagle_n which_o fly_v away_o towards_o heaven_n how_o be_v they_o go_v how_o many_o way_n may_v the_o lord_n take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n fraudulent_a bargain_n vexatious_a lawsuit_n public_a judgement_n the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o time_n many_o be_v the_o wing_n that_o riches_n have_v and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deceive_v why_o shall_v he_o trust_v in_o they_o this_o shall_v be_v deep_o think_v of_o in_o our_o great_a prosperity_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n before_o our_o eye_n alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o labour_n nay_o and_o venture_v conscience_n to_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o all_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o they_o have_v heir_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o these_o thing_n as_o ever_o 2._o consider_v none_o ever_o trust_v to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v in_o the_o issue_n we_o think_v wealth_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o stand_v we_o instead_o beyond_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o trust_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o vain_a be_v make_v more_o vain_a by_o our_o dependence_n upon_o it_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o disappoint_v a_o carnal_a trust_n prov._n 11.28_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v 3._o consider_v the_o more_o wealth_n many_o time_n the_o more_o danger_n therefore_o shall_v we_o trust_v in_o this_o in_o a_o net_n when_o great_a fish_n be_v take_v the_o lesser_a make_v their_o escape_n a_o great_a tree_n by_o the_o largeness_n and_o thickness_n of_o its_o bough_n provoke_v other_o to_o lop_v it_o or_o it_o fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n nabuchadnezzar_n lead_v the_o prince_n and_o noble_n captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n as_o many_o time_n thief_n and_o robber_n cut_v off_o the_o finger_n for_o the_o ring_n be_v sake_n when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o pluck_v it_o off_o so_o be_v a_o man_n destroy_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o his_o wealth_n be_v sake_n 4._o consider_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o wealth_n without_o god_n it_o can_v make_v you_o content_v and_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a luke_n 12.15_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o his_o wealth_n not_o by_o bread_n alone_o mat._n 4.4_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o can_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o wise_a certain_o they_o can_v do_v that_o but_o they_o can_v make_v you_o more_o healthful_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o at_o length_n you_o be_v bring_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n but_o especial_o be_v their_o unprofitableness_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n must_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o other_o world_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n tho'_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o you_o must_v die_v and_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o but_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o a_o estate_n either_o ill_o get_v or_o ill_o spend_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o o_o how_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n to_o remember_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a widow_n or_o orphan_n or_o neglect_a poor_a or_o your_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o internal_a wrath_n when_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n anger_n light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o our_o thought_n be_v awaken_v against_o we_o and_o fall_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o o_o what_o will_v all_o riches_n do_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o prov._n 6.35_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a tho'_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n justice_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v neither_o will_v all_o the_o money_n you_o have_v buy_v you_o a_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o external_n wrath_n zephan_n 1.18_o neither_o their_o silver_n nor_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n as_o absalom_n mule_n leave_v he_o hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n so_o will_v riches_n leave_v and_o forsake_v you_o in_o all_o your_o misery_n 5._o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wealth_n and_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o not_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n if_o wealth_n fail_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o if_o it_o shall_v increase_v yet_o it_o shall_v occasion_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o give_v we_o what_o we_o have_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o if_o riches_n come_v to_o you_o by_o inheritance_n from_o your_o ancestor_n it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o rich_a and_o noble_a friend_n and_o not_o of_o beggar_n if_o it_o come_v by_o gift_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o that_o give_v it_o you_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o it_o come_v by_o industry_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o faculty_n the_o use_n and_o the_o success_n so_o that_o still_o god_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v
be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v safe_a for_o your_o soul_n o_o possess_v your_o estate_n with_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o snare_n may_v help_v to_o avoid_v it_o how_o easy_o may_v such_o a_o carnal_a heart_n as_o you_o be_v entice_v from_o god_n and_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o this_o aught_o oft_o to_o be_v press_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o to_o stir_v up_o observation_n how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o observe_v his_o heart_n but_o will_v find_v this_o effect_n that_o riches_n make_v the_o business_n of_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a good_a david_n observe_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v by_o his_o condition_n psal._n 10.6_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o be_v sensible_a that_o worldliness_n be_v creep_v upon_o he_o psal._n 19.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o perfect_o fix_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o return_v to_o its_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o the_o best_a may_v find_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o affection_n as_o loose_v from_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o thing_n at_o their_o will_n as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a the_o best_a may_v find_v that_o their_o love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n as_o worldly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o increase_n it_o be_v report_v of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o order_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o since_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o do_v even_o almost_o despair_v many_o may_v find_v a_o very_a great_a change_n in_o themselves_o much_o decay_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o and_o relish_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o before_o the_o mischief_n increase_v look_v as_o jealousy_n and_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o mischief_n so_o observation_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o it_o when_o the_o world_n do_v get_v too_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o insinuate_v and_o entice_v we_o from_o god_n and_o weaken_v our_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n than_o we_o need_v often_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o to_o stir_v up_o supplication_n for_o special_a and_o peculiar_a grace_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o condition_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n let_v not_o my_o estate_n be_v my_o bane_n and_o poison_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o wicked_a man_n when_o their_o table_n become_v their_o snare_n psal._n 69.22_o when_o their_o comfort_n be_v curse_v to_o they_o and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n by_o their_o plentiful_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n when_o we_o be_v heavenly-minded_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o keep_v up_o lively_a spiritual_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o our_o opulency_n and_o plentiful_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n jehosaphat_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o 2_o chron._n 17.5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n christian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v to_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o this_o with_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o way_n now_o this_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o this_o god_n have_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n so_o much_o as_o a_o constant_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o attend_v such_o a_o estate_n therefore_o this_o must_v ever_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o that_o your_o thought_n may_v be_v steep_v in_o this_o consideration_n 1_o use_v it_o serve_v to_o check_v the_o desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o increase_n of_o wealth_n if_o you_o have_v more_o your_o duty_n will_v be_v more_o and_o your_o account_n great_a and_o your_o snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v much_o more_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o what_o you_o have_v if_o we_o can_v thrive_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a and_o warm_a respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n how_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o grow_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o we_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o tempest_n and_o the_o soil_n be_v more_o barren_a therefore_o you_o shall_v strive_v rather_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o a_o little_a than_o to_o make_v it_o more_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o if_o you_o be_v a_o step_n high_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a licentious_a secure_a mindless_a of_o eternal_a life_n further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o then_o better_o you_o have_v live_v in_o beggary_n all_o your_o day_n the_o time_n will_v soon_o come_v about_o when_o you_o will_v judge_v so_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o enlarge_v your_o desire_n as_o if_o you_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o 2_o use_n it_o teach_v we_o patience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o want_n but_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a riches_n it_o be_v more_o irksome_a to_o lose_v than_o to_o want_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n in_o ahaz_n his_o dial_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o when_o god_n take_v away_o your_o wealth_n from_o you_o he_o make_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n more_o easy_a if_o god_n take_v away_o riches_n he_o do_v but_o take_v a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o will_v prick_v and_o gore_v your_o soul_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o true_a happiness_n and_o to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o now_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o â—ortifying_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o abate_v the_o temptation_n he_o see_v you_o be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o from_o under_o your_o head_n to_o awaken_v you_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o riches_n and_o honour_n do_v easy_o prove_v a_o share_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v do_v you_o love_v to_o have_v your_o salvation_n hinder_v or_o hazard_v and_o therefore_o why_o be_v you_o so_o impatient_a when_o god_n cut_v you_o short_a in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3_o use_n let_v rich_a man_n think_v of_o this_o and_o make_v application_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v their_o estate_n with_o fear_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v christ_n who_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o â—right_v they_o with_o a_o needless_a danger_n see_v before_n on_o ver._n 23._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o rich_a man_n those_o that_o can_v live_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v little_a cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v we_o fancy_v it_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o overgrow_a rich_a but_o they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n must_v improve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o talon_n as_o well_o as_o ten._n the_o sensualist_n will_v turn_v this_o upon_o the_o covetous_a and_o the_o covetous_a upon_o the_o sensualist_n the_o voluptuous_a gallant_n upon_o the_o cormorant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o upon_o the_o epicure_n
the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o jude_n v._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o more_o we_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o more_o thorough_a christian_n we_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o live_v as_o a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n he_o can_v bear_v up_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o he_o fetch_v his_o solace_n and_o comfort_n from_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o christ_n whilst_o any_o temporal_a and_o sensitive_a thing_n lie_v too_o near_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o in_o a_o string_n and_o be_v easy_o take_v again_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o escape_n from_o he_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o the_o victory_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v term_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o access_n to_o god_n a_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a to_o those_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a how_o do_v faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o god_n word_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o firm_a assent_n do_v preposs_n the_o mind_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.26_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o this_o sight_n and_o view_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abate_v so_o by_o consequence_n the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n alas_o whatever_o this_o world_n offer_v must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a pomp_n pleasure_n estate_n â—_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o here_o we_o lust_n for_o greatness_n but_o death_n soon_o end_v the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o rich_a and_o poor_a both_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n but_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o better_a thing_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n discipline_n or_o that_o religion_n which_o whole_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v its_o purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v you_o and_o defend_v you_o safe_a till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o die_v for_o this_o end_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v we_o but_o to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o example_n joh._n 16.33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o every_o state_n of_o life_n be_v thick_o set_v with_o temptation_n he_o renew_v his_o influence_n upon_o we_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n christ_n enable_v he_o as_o well_o as_o teach_v he_o this_o contentment_n well_o then_o reckon_v the_o growth_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o mortification_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o by_o strong_a confidence_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n or_o high_o fly_v joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v taste_v by_o a_o unmortified_a worldly_a heart_n most_o man_n confidence_n come_v from_o their_o security_n and_o mindlesness_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o comfort_n be_v more_o suspicious_a when_o the_o mortification_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n seven_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v quiet_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n i_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v handle_v they_o asunder_o 1._o wait_v sense_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o faith_n can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v expect_v do_v come_v in_o hand_n isa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n that_o can_v tarry_v for_o relief_n will_v yield_v up_o a_o town_n upon_o the_o base_a term_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o force_v to_o eat_v their_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o haste_n psal._n 31.22_o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o where_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o be_v patience_n rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o james_n 5.7_o 8._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o unbelief_n leap_v overboard_o on_o the_o first_o danger_n impatience_n and_o precipitation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n what_o
have_v seal_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_o so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o just_a before_o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v you_o may_v as_o easy_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o see_v none_o reflect_v serious_o on_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o find_v cause_n of_o joy_n we_o can_v consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o without_o joy_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n these_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n the_o subject_a the_o cause_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n now_o when_o he_o will_v come_v down_o not_o only_o to_o visit_v but_o redeem_v a_o sinful_a world_n this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o he_o come_v down_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o he_o come_v as_o the_o pledge_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o make_v divine_a nature_n more_o amiable_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinful_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o we_o revel_v 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n christ_n will_v show_v we_o a_o love_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o will_v surprise_v man_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o sure_o we_o bring_v down_o the_o price_n of_o these_o wonder_n of_o love_n if_o we_o entertain_v they_o with_o cold_a thought_n and_o without_o some_o considerable_a act_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o can_v we_o have_v do_v without_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o sinner_n what_o have_v we_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o approach_a damnation_n how_o can_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o think_v a_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o he_o or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o your_o necessity_n in_o good_a sadness_n what_o can_v you_o do_v will_v you_o bewail_v sin_n past_a but_o what_o recompense_n or_o ransom_n for_o your_o soul_n be_v there_o if_o you_o have_v weep_v your_o eye_n out_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v without_o a_o redeemer_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v you_o commit_v sin_n no_o more_o or_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o future_a exact_o if_o that_o have_v be_v possible_a with_o a_o sin_v nature_n yet_o payment_n of_o new_a debt_n do_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n or_o pay_v what_o we_o owe_v do_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o be_v steal_v you_o may_v have_v lie_v in_o your_o blood_n we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n ignorance_n alienates_v from_o god_n deprave_v nature_n bring_v doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o always_o haunt_v we_o about_o eternity_n and_o the_o way_n thither_o now_o when_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o alsufficient_a remedy_n shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v and_o esteem_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o subject_a 1._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n for_o according_a as_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v so_o be_v our_o entertainment_n of_o the_o remedy_n those_o that_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o little_a care_n for_o the_o physician_n a_o doctrinal_a sight_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o a_o dead_a opinion_n about_o christ._n it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v often_o in_o tear_n and_o groan_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o do_v most_o esteem_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o matth._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_v 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o saviour_n be_v welcome_a to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a and_o suitable_a remedy_n 2._o they_o mind_v their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o return_v to_o god_n as_o their_o proper_a happiness_n when_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o better_a than_o god_n than_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o christ_n intention_n of_o the_o end_n make_v the_o mean_n acceptable_a john_n 14.6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o where_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a for_o if_o we_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o prize_v christ_n 3._o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excite_v delight_n and_o complacency_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a the_o attractiveness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o faculty_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la if_o the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a yet_o if_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o suit_v there_o be_v no_o delight_n we_o use_v to_o say_v one_o man_n food_n be_v another_o man_n poison_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o man_n taste_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n some_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o sink_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o better_a thing_n though_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o suitable_a and_o so_o alsufficient_a to_o soul-necessity_n yet_o carnal_a man_n can_v â—avour_v he_o this_o excellency_n be_v only_o value_v by_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n scarlet_n make_v no_o more_o show_n in_o the_o dark_a than_o a_o
answer_v i_o speedy_o we_o must_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n and_o shall_v god_n stand_v wait_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n turn_v unto_o god_n to_o morrow_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n beside_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n any_o long_o if_o real_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sinful_a state_n why_o do_v you_o not_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n now_o in_o every_o sinful_a action_n thou_o be_v lay_v thy_o soul_n at_o pawn_n and_o one_o sin_n more_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n beside_o every_o day_n will_v make_v you_o more_o unfit_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v base_a self-love_n to_o think_v of_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n long_o provide_v at_o length_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o sin_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n reatus_fw-la culpa_fw-la poena_fw-la macula_fw-la 1._o reatus_fw-la the_o gild_n that_o be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n be_v write_v in_o two_o book_n one_o in_o god_n keep_v the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n book_n that_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n but_o the_o creditor_n work_v to_o cross_v the_o book_n isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o we_o repent_v our_o own_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v we_o till_o we_o repent_v than_o the_o spirit_n blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n 2._o macula_n the_o stain_n the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o we_o lose_v tenderness_n by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v the_o sin_n as_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n do_v destroy_v the_o weed_n jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n 3._o culpa_fw-la the_o blame_v god_n will_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o former_a sin_n mark_v 16.7_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n it_o be_v judge_v in_o one_o court_n already_o not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n miscarriage_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o rise_v 4._o poena_n the_o punishment_n that_o be_v do_v away_o by_o repentance_n we_o may_v look_v for_o day_n of_o refreshment_n 2._o the_o comfort_n it_o will_v bring_v god_n have_v comfort_n for_o his_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v never_o such_o sweet_a reviving_n as_o after_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n but_o never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n you_o will_v never_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n 4._o the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o in_o we_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n man_n will_v say_v they_o can_v repent_v come_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o repent_v act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o repentance_n time_n of_o repentance_n mean_v of_o repentance_n but_o power_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n itself_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v wrangle_v into_o prayer_n and_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o say_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o close_o we_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v 5._o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o powerful_a argument_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v a_o marvellous_a tendency_n and_o influence_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v further_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tear_n be_v god_n love_n mary_n weep_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o nothing_o thaw_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o mercy_n wrath_n cause_v sorrow_n to_o flow_v like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n but_o love_v gentle_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o run_v out_o at_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o flood_n and_o stream_n of_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v the_o world_n when_o he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o now_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o give_v we_o christ_n that_o be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v it_o can_v only_o be_v wonder_v at_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o such_o vile_a creature_n how_o can_v a_o ingenuous_a heart_n think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o give_v his_o christ_n i_o have_v grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o love_v i_o and_o die_v for_o i_o saul_n have_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o yet_o he_o weep_v when_o david_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.16_o have_v god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o but_o spare_v we_o that_o shall_v melt_v we_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n sin_n do_v it_o what_o can_v man_n or_o devil_n do_v man_n can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 18.6_o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n swoon_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o devil_n he_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o with_o a_o word_n not_o god_n justice_n that_o have_v no_o place_n against_o innocency_n no_o it_o be_v we_o not_o judas_n nor_o pilate_n nor_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o zechar._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a world_n be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n but_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o filthy_a world_n to_o be_v wash_v with_o a_o deluge_n sodom_n be_v another_o sad_a spectacle_n hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v combustible_a matter_n burn_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o green_a tree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a who_o be_v make_v sin_n only_o by_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n god_n spare_v he_o not_o now_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n appear_v 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o
to_o the_o devil_n power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o text_n satan_n have_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v require_v he_o of_o god_n demand_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o executioner_n and_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v this_o request_n than_o he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o just_a plea_n in_o law_n against_o we_o the_o apostle_n warn_v christian_n not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n eph._n 4.27_o this_o may_v be_v do_v effective_a or_o meritory_n effectual_o when_o you_o comply_v with_o his_o insinuation_n and_o give_v way_n to_o your_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n than_o you_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n for_o he_o watch_v for_o any_o opportunity_n to_o recover_v his_o old_a possession_n and_o exercise_v his_o former_a tyranny_n again_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o so_o hasty_a to_o pursue_v after_o the_o israelite_n as_o this_o malicious_a spirit_n be_v to_o recover_v the_o prey_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o you_o give_v way_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o continue_v and_o lie_v asleep_a in_o it_o satan_n be_v encourage_v and_o god_n provoke_v and_o so_o meritory_n meritorious_o you_o give_v place_n to_o satan_n as_o you_o make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n or_o to_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o tempt_v you_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o fearful_a havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o comfort_n but_o grace_n as_o to_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o one_o sin_n prepare_v for_o another_o as_o a_o spark_n do_v for_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o long_o and_o often_o we_o sin_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v for_o we_o repentance_n be_v the_o sharp_a because_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o hard_a because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o settle_v and_o restore_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n may_v have_v their_o wont_a course_n iv._o that_o god_n do_v not_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o please_v but_o do_v bridle_n and_o restrain_v his_o rage_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a orderer_n of_o this_o business_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o shake_n and_o toss_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o his_o leave_n so_o be_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o his_o grace_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n under_o government_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n can_v help_v or_o hurt_v we_o without_o his_o leave_n the_o devil_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v under_o chain_n and_o chain_n of_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o these_o chain_n be_v god_n irresistible_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n either_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o powerful_a providence_n call_v therefore_o chain_n or_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o despair_a fear_n call_v therefore_o chain_n of_o darkness_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o far_o as_o god_n justice_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n permit_v they_o 2._o as_o our_o protection_n come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n a_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v john_n 17._o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o which_o be_v this_o he_o have_v intendered_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o experience_n and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o pity_v we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v there_o be_v ability_n of_o power_n ability_n of_o idoneity_n and_o fitness_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o relieve_v those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a or_o same_o evil_n namely_o sharp_a persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n himself_o and_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n know_v better_o how_o to_o sympathize_v with_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o as_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la discas_fw-la 3._o christ_n love_n be_v never_o more_o at_o work_n for_o we_o than_o when_o under_o temptation_n he_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o danger_n by_o satan_n when_o he_o follow_v they_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o spite_n than_o god_n put_v forth_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n zach._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n when_o his_o people_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v most_o love_n for_o they_o and_o take_v care_n aforehand_o john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n say_v christ_n of_o they_o poor_a creature_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o they_o be_v undo_v if_o i_o help_v they_o not_o 4._o though_o he_o permit_v the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o allow_v not_o a_o total_a victory_n as_o he_o pray_v that_o peter_n may_v not_o utter_o forsake_v the_o faith_n non_fw-la pugna_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la victoria_fw-la he_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o fight_n but_o the_o victory_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o fear_v not_o god_n promise_v help_v for_o humane_a frailty_n not_o for_o rashness_n and_o sloth_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n whilst_o we_o resist_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o fight_n james_n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 5._o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o vexatious_a temptation_n our_o lord_n pray_v so_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o matth._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o direct_a prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n first_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o if_o that_o be_v then_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o more_o wonderful_a providence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n a_o garrison_n never_o assault_v be_v easy_o keep_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o trouble_n sin_n separate_v from_o god_n affliction_n drive_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a than_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o signal_n act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o act_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o reign_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a christ_n be_v tempt_v so_o be_v job_n so_o be_v paul_n we_o have_v a_o fierce_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n to_o encounter_v with_o many_o trial_n we_o must_v look_v for_o none_o be_v so_o tempt_v as_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o pirate_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o a_o empty_a vessel_n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o trouble_v they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o snare_n slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o satan_n of_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a already_o luke_n 11.21_o where_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o men_n god_n permit_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a they_o be_v not_o season_v enough_o nor_o furnish_v with_o life_n and_o light_n satan_n malice_n aim_v at_o the_o best_a but_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o presumptuous_o confident_a and_o foolhardy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o weakness_n if_o we_o sleight_v these_o thing_n and_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n we_o fall_v as_o a_o ready_a
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
be_v vex_v by_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o try_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n against_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v then_o but_o not_o destroy_v yea_o sometime_o hurry_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o overcome_v revel_v 12.11_o christ_n do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a yet_o they_o multiply_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o christ_n overcome_v this_o enmity_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a he_o conquer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o late_o foil_v and_o thereby_o satan_n main_a design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_n which_o be_v double_a partly_o to_o make_v man_n jealous_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o this_o false_a representation_n to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o way_n will_v he_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o amiable_a to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o man._n partly_o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o malicious_a suggestion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o immediate_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v he_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n he_o will_v still_o have_v hold_v we_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v part_v and_o spoil_v his_o garment_n he_o be_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o sin_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o his_o enemy_n be_v foil_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o be_v at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n we_o be_v only_o leave_v behind_o to_o scatter_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o battle_n 4._o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n endow_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereby_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o his_o oracle_n be_v silence_v his_o superstition_n suppress_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o fell_a before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ_n john_n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n yet_o reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o where_o it_o come_v it_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n he_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n christ_n as_o god_n incarnate_a have_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n this_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o though_o there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o invisible_a way_n god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o though_o there_o be_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o his_o protect_a strengthen_v and_o assist_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o he_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 31.20_o sometime_o he_o blast_v all_o their_o prosperity_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v they_o or_o else_o he_o divide_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o chapter_n 5._o the_o degree_n of_o the_o success_n how_o far_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n still_v i_o answer_v 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o time_n revel_v 20.10_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o matth._n 25.41_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o
and_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o 3._o old_a personal_a mercy_n though_o we_o have_v new_a one_o daily_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o old_a david_n say_v psal._n 103.2_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n 1._o the_o small_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v partly_o because_o they_o all_o come_v from_o a_o great_a god_n a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n we_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n why_o not_o from_o god_n much_o more_o psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o invisible_a hand_n that_o reach_v out_o our_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v little_o note_v or_o observe_v partly_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o love_n the_o great_a one_o do_v you_o see_v all_o along_o in_o the_o 136_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o verse_n 25._o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o daily_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mighty_a wonder_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o mercy_n nothing_o shall_v be_v small_a where_o nothing_o be_v deserve_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v fall_v into_o great_a the_o lesser_a command_n be_v a_o rail_n about_o the_o great_a so_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o mercy_n bread_v a_o senseless_a stupidity_n but_o who_o memory_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o to_o carry_v all_o matter_n away_o with_o it_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o habitual_a remembrance_n and_o a_o actual_a commemoration_n 1._o a_o habitual_a remembrance_n be_v necessary_a as_o to_o all_o god_n act_n of_o mercy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o signal_n providence_n but_o of_o every_o day_n kindness_n this_o habitual_a remembrance_n be_v cause_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o mercy_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v compassion_n and_o may_v love_v he_o more_o and_o serve_v he_o better_o every_o experience_n be_v as_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2._o a_o actual_a commemoration_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o every_o single_a mercy_n it_o will_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v over_o as_o long_o again_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o more_o eminent_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o express_a and_o particular_a for_o particular_n be_v more_o affective_a such_o as_o be_v awaken_n opportunity_n deliverance_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o fear_n or_o notable_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v god_n help_v weak_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o goodness_n in_o a_o lesser_a print_n by_o a_o great_a when_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o large_a character_n to_o neglect_v or_o forget_v these_o sheweth_z that_o we_o will_v little_o mind_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o short_a if_o we_o can_v recall_v the_o single_a act_n recollect_v the_o sort_n of_o mercy_n as_o painter_n when_o they_o draw_v a_o crowd_n paint_v a_o cluster_n of_o head_n we_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o order_n psal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o we_o ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o remember_v yet_o still_o cherish_v a_o habitual_a remembrance_n or_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o this_o will_v help_v we_o against_o our_o distrustful_a fear_n psal._n 77.10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a david_n former_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o he_o so_o against_o discontent_n and_o murmur_a job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a this_o will_v be_v a_o check_n to_o sin_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o a_o strong_a impulsion_n to_o obedience_n josh._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o overlived_a joshua_n and_o which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n direction_n 1._o be_v affect_v with_o mercy_n if_o you_o will_v remember_v they_o for_o deep_a affection_n leave_v a_o print_n upon_o we_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v deface_v man_n remember_v what_o they_o care_v for_o direct_v 2._o but_o the_o special_a way_n to_o remember_v they_o be_v to_o improve_v they_o to_o grow_v better_o for_o they_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n than_o christian_n will_v remember_v they_o by_o a_o good_a token_n if_o you_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o common_a accident_n no_o wonder_n the_o impression_n such_o providence_n make_v be_v soon_o wear_v off_o a_o man_n that_o have_v well_o profit_v by_o a_o sermon_n will_v not_o easy_o forget_v it_o psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o direct_v 3._o you_o shall_v often_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o by_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o variety_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o get_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_n we_o be_v amaze_v direct_v 4._o consider_v our_o ingratitude_n be_v aggravate_v by_o every_o mercy_n receive_v especial_o eminent_a and_o signal_n mercy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n plea_n and_o controversy_n against_o his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n and_o 1_o kin._n 11.9_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o twice_o if_o your_o heart_n decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n after_o many_o encouragement_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o how_o just_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v but_o god_n will_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n when_o you_o be_v thankful_a for_o former_a mercy_n a_o sermon_n on_o isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o proposition_n 1._o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o sink_v and_o dark_a time_n their_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 3._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n i._o i_o will_v open_v this_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o note_v great_a affliction_n and_o danger_n which_o light_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o lam._n 3.2_o he_o have_v lead_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n but_o not_o into_o light_n that_o be_v into_o a_o very_a afflict_a condition_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o affliction_n when_o our_o night_n still_o grow_v dark_a and_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n be_v utter_o invisible_a to_o we_o isa._n 59.9_o we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o
submit_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o his_o glory_n some_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o or_o his_o way_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n immediate_o they_o fall_v off_o the_o most_o yea_o the_o best_a have_v a_o secret_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o condescend_v to_o a_o condition_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o these_o i_o will_v but_o propound_v these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o if_o christ_n have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o if_o the_o same_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n what_o have_v be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o all_o eternity_n without_o his_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a misery_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n of_o another_o mind_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o 2._o we_o can_v lose_v for_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 3._o we_o be_v gainer_n by_o he_o if_o we_o part_v with_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n the_o same_o mind_n or_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o christ_n become_v vile_a for_o we_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v flout_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v disdain_v to_o endure_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v upon_o befit_v term_n what_o have_v become_v of_o we_o 2._o humility_n we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o reputation_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n learn_v of_o i_o not_o to_o make_v world_n or_o work_v miracle_n but_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o low_a place_n the_o mean_a service_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o check_v aspire_v or_o affect_v domination_n in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n will_v be_v great_a and_o high_a seem_v to_o dislike_v christ_n proceed_v especial_o those_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o advance_v themselves_o or_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o magnificent_a preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n wash_n his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n poor_a worm_n that_o be_v but_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n and_o nothing_o how_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o term_n christ_n when_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v most_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v the_o mean_a office_n sure_o consider_v christ_n humility_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o overvalue_v ourselves_o nor_o desire_v high_a esteem_n with_o other_o nor_o affect_v pre-eminence_n nor_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v other_o 3._o more_o exact_a obedience_n christ_n condescension_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o signal_n act_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o father_n command_n and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o learn_v obedience_n and_o the_o impression_n be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o obey_a people_n 4._o self-denial_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n prefer_v a_o public_a interest_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n before_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n that_o he_o assume_v rom._n 15.3_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o and_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v every_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 5_o the_o last_o lesson_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o christ_n teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n by_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n two_o way_n 1._o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o choose_v not_o pomp_n of_o live_v nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o lest_o we_o shall_v choose_v it_o as_o our_o rest_n and_o portion_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.16_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n must_v look_v by_o cross_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o another_o world_n if_o a_o man_n say_v never_o so_o much_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o his_o say_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o great_a consequence_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o full_a or_o keep_v bare_a it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o though_o we_o flow_v in_o wealth_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o be_v poor_a we_o must_v count_v grace_n a_o preferment_n jam._n 1.9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v require_v of_o all_o a_o hearty_a preparation_n for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n name_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n this_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o natural_a man._n now_o christ_n example_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o check_v our_o worldly_a desire_n let_v we_o not_o affect_v great_a eminency_n in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n have_v and_o to_o check_v the_o vanity_n of_o fullness_n or_o our_o carnal_a complacency_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n do_v you_o profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v
that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n how_o thankful_a be_v we_o to_o he_o that_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o of_o decay_a limb_n be_v nothing_o due_a to_o god_n who_o preserve_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o yea_o continue_v life_n itself_o and_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o danger_n psal._n 31.23_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o uphold_v they_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o oppression_n so_o he_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n every_o answer_n be_v a_o new_a engagement_n and_o new_a fuel_n to_o kindle_v this_o holy_a fire_n sure_o his_o constant_a mindfulness_n of_o we_o shall_v induce_v we_o hearty_o to_o love_n god_n and_o admire_v his_o goodness_n 4_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o many_o bless_a comfort_n and_o support_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o be_v god_n propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o amiable_a and_o as_o beneficial_a in_o short_a to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n which_o may_v sweeten_v life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_a and_o heal_v and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o second_o the_o act_n love_n love_n to_o god_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o 1._o large_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o upper_a hemisphere_n of_o religion_n or_o first_o table_n as_o when_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o two_o table_n into_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n for_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o love_v act_v faith_n be_v a_o love_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n repentance_n be_v a_o mourn_a love_n because_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o belove_a and_o the_o loss_n accrue_v to_o ourselves_o obedience_n be_v but_o please_v love_n a_o christian_a if_o he_o fear_v it_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o who_o his_o soul_n love_v if_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o possess_v he_o who_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o if_o afflict_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 2._o more_o strict_o it_o imply_v that_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n which_o because_o of_o its_o various_a operation_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o as_o a_o seek_n and_o desire_v love_n 2._o sometime_o as_o a_o complacential_a and_o delight_a love_n 3_o sometime_o as_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o return_v love_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o desire_v seek_v love_n which_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n because_o here_o we_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o home_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o imperfect_a fruition_n therefore_o our_o love_n most_o vent_v itself_o by_o desire_n or_o by_o a_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n this_o love_n be_v desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o be_v often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 42.1_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o so_o psal._n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n it_o note_v such_o vehement_a affection_n as_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a thus_o do_v the_o saint_n express_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n now_o 1._o this_o desire_n be_v act_v towards_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o spirit_n call_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v or_o the_o comfort_n and_o effect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 84.2_o not_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o ordinance_n but_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63.2_o they_o will_v not_o go_v from_o god_n without_o he_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o help_n we_o to_o love_v he_o prov._n 4_o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n wealth_n honour_n and_o secular_a learning_n or_o whatever_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o ascend_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n often_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o allure_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o immediate_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 2._o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v
present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o this_o natural_a love_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o high_a love_n the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o groan_v and_o wait_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o bless_a estate_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o desire_n and_o seek_v love_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o complacential_a and_o delight_v love_n divine_v use_n to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v love_n love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o love_n of_o complacency_n love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v desire_v the_o felicity_n of_o another_o love_v of_o complacency_n be_v the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a apply_v this_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o both_o these_o way_n amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o amore_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o delight_n zeph_n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o prov._n 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v compatible_a with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n with_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n certain_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v love_v he_o psal._n 16.6_o 7._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o be_v above_o our_o injury_n and_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o felicity_n unless_o improper_o when_o we_o desire_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o in_o part_n here_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n but_o there_o be_v joy_n by_o the_o way_n as_o we_o be_v go_v thither_o 3._o the_o return_a love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o as_o fire_n beget_v fire_n or_o as_o the_o echo_n return_v what_o it_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n a_o reverberation_n or_o a_o beat_n back_o of_o god_n own_o beam_n upon_o himself_o thus_o we_o love_v god_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o his_o glory_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n we_o use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n if_o we_o sincere_o love_v he_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o degree_n 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n both_o together_o discover_v the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o degree_n god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n and_o competitour_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a half_a love_n to_o god_n when_o a_o great_a love_n be_v to_o other_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o god_n interest_n least_o mind_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n and_o any_o advantage_n we_o expect_v from_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o christ_n service_n or_o qualify_v for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o these_o worldly_a interest_n will_v soon_o draw_v we_o to_o some_o unbecoming_a practice_n or_o action_n contrary_a to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o liberal_a in_o profess_v how_o much_o they_o value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comfortable_a in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o feel_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a obey_v of_o his_o will_n or_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n as_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o like_o the_o love_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o benign_a lord_n all_o which_o relation_n infer_v a_o dutiful_a subjection_n on_o our_o part_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o import_v his_o eternal_a election_n before_o all_o time_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v praedestinate_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o god_n love_n make_v inquisition_n for_o we_o whilst_o as_o yet_o we_o lay_v in_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o nothing_o and_o single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o good_a sense_n here_o whosoever_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n prevent_v he_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o long_o before_o he_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o his_o gracious_a conversion_n in_o time_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o
which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o salvation_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v chief_o denominate_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o look_v after_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n sermon_n ii_o on_o luke_n xix_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v second_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o man_n in_o a_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n not_o to_o preserve_v we_o as_o innocent_a but_o to_o recover_v we_o as_o fall_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o will_v adam_n have_v be_v save_v if_o god_n have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n be_v lose_v and_o undo_v by_o the_o fall_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o misery_n man_n be_v unable_a to_o deliver_v and_o recover_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v or_o propitiate_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o give_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o provoke_v justice_n psal._n 49.8_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v lie_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o man_n can_v change_v his_o own_o heart_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14.4_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o work_n for_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pardon_v 3._o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a god_n in_o pity_n to_o we_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v have_v send_v we_o christ._n first_o he_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n predestinate_v to_o this_o end_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o remedy_v our_o lapse_v estate_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v sinner_n second_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o promise_v for_o this_o end_n in_o paradise_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n three_o he_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o four_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53.10_o as_o the_o anoint_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.27_o 28_o 29._o five_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o come_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_o and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o six_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o at_o first_o to_o judge_v or_o sentence_v any_o but_o to_o save_v the_o lose_a world_n luke_n 9.56_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v the_o errand_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n and_o not_o only_o to_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o purchase_v it_o for_o they_o john_n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o king_n powerful_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o come_v down_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a world_n as_o gen._n 18.21_o i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o it_o which_o come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o transgression_n but_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n leave_v room_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n seven_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n you_o find_v he_o converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o the_o physician_n with_o the_o sick_a to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n except_v against_o this_o familiarity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o decency_n that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n shall_v converse_v with_o the_o poor_a and_o worst_a he_o show_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o cure_n when_o they_o object_v luke_n 15.2_o this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o lose_v groat_n and_o lose_v son_n so_o here_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o he_o for_o be_v zaccheus_n his_o guest_n he_o plead_v his_o commission_n and_o great_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n so_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n he_o prefer_v she_o before_o simon_n a_o pharisee_n luke_n 7.44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o he_o plead_v his_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o soul_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o matthew_n a_o publican_n mat._n 9.12_o so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o adulteress_n stone_v he_o say_v to_o they_o john_n 8.7_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o speak_v many_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o despise_a sinner_n luk._n 18.9_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o now_o all_o these_o show_n that_o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o bring_v lose_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v eight_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o apply_v his_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o still_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a dispensation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n than_o all_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a estate_n where_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o nine_o the_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o he_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o help_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v who_o be_v careless_a of_o soul_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o reduce_v the_o mean_a person_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o a_o course_n
handsel_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n by_o peter_n exhortation_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o afterward_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o that_o which_o be_v once_o already_o do_v 2._o what_o we_o must_v do_v verse_n 9_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v real_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o thankful_o own_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o world_n resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o though_o these_o two_o only_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o mention_v if_o thou_o will_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o one_o must_v not_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o confess_v christ_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o profession_n or_o confession_n as_o also_o invocation_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v confession_n then_o imply_v all_o visible_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o holy_a thankful_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n or_o a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o â—hrist_n and_o so_o all_o christianity_n be_v a_o confession_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n in_o those_o day_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o costly_a as_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a trouble_n yet_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v resolute_a and_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o dan._n 6.10_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o other_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n imply_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o operative_a jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o a_o cold_a opinion_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o not_o a_o general_a assent_n but_o a_o applicative_a faith_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v this_o and_o then_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v you_o be_v so_o pardon_v that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v save_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o take_v christ_n and_o venture_v all_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o his_o word_n and_o whole_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n upon_o these_o hope_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n or_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n four_o the_o gospel_n so_o clear_o state_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o doubtful_a suspense_n all_o demur_v must_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o want_v of_o certainty_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v just_a in_o this_o case_n 1._o not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o if_o god_n will_v put_v this_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o give_v what_o he_o require_v why_o shall_v we_o snuff_v at_o these_o condition_n as_o unreasonable_a and_o troublesome_a what_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o own_v he_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v such_o benefit_n as_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o misery_n to_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o he_o who_o by_o a_o condescend_v act_n of_o astonish_a love_n stoop_v so_o low_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a confession_n may_v be_v costly_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n especial_o when_o god_n be_v ready_a powerful_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o want_v of_o certainty_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o reasonable_o can_v be_v urge_v either_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o none_o the_o way_n of_o heathenism_n be_v sottish_a and_o fabulous_a 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o have_v lord_n many_o and_o god_n many_o and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n yield_v no_o relief_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v the_o way_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o bear_v no_o dispute_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n or_o none_o obj._n but_o why_o do_v you_o haesitate_n you_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n ans._n but_o we_o may_v love_v he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v he_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o nor_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n when_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a and_o firm_a argument_n by_o which_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v obj._n but_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n oracle_n and_o vision_n which_o people_n have_v in_o former_a time_n ans._n man_n be_v apt_a to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v upon_o term_n of_o his_o own_o make_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o mat._n 27.42_o can_v he_o prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n mat._n 4.3_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o do_v what_o we_o require_v many_o require_v new_a apostle_n and_o miracle_n that_o make_v they_o turn_v sceptic_n and_o atheist_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n he_o see_v best_o and_o fit_a for_o we_o 2._o there_o lie_v more_o prejudices_fw-la by_o far_a against_o any_o way_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v than_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v the_o people_n slight_v moses_n and_o will_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o thunder_v upon_o the_o mount_n they_o cry_v out_o exod._n 20.19_o speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v we_o will_v have_v miracle_n but_o thereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n be_v lose_v and_o it_o will_v lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o wonder-monger_n and_o that_o will_v be_v little_a for_o our_o safety_n we_o will_v have_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n that_o be_v no_o familiar_a way_n nor_o so_o fit_a to_o instil_v faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v learn_v our_o religion_n from_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o delusion_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o
and_o pardon_v he_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n or_o any_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o how_o unsufficient_a be_v we_o for_o either_o of_o these_o two_o work_n to_o renew_v our_o soul_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o break_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o only_o by_o he_o must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n if_o your_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v sincere_a you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o short_a obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primitive_a holiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o from_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o by_o repentance_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o this_o again_o and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v and_o so_o be_v say_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o three_o radical_a one_o which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v 1._o faith_n see_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n ready_a to_o give_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o duty_n well_o then_o bold_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n duty_n and_o difficulty_n expect_v your_o father_n love_n and_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o you_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v you_o and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v by_o he_o your_o head_n in_o all_o your_o doubt_n fear_n and_o want_n you_o go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o this_o be_v live_v by_o christ._n 2._o love_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n or_o a_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o delight_n be_v a_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o satisfy_v with_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v partial_a and_o therefore_o our_o delight_n be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o beget_v a_o study_n to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n thus_o we_o love_v he_o through_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o study_v christ_n to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o condemn_a god_n be_v not_o so_o love_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o pardon_v god_n surely_n we_o love_v he_o more_o as_o a_o father_n than_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o only_o thereby_o express_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n but_o affection_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 3._o hope_n we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o longing_o expect_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o alas_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v but_o seek_v in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v to_o find_v hope_n cause_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o seek_v till_o we_o find_v and_o get_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n be_v perfect_a than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o can_v have_v mount_n zion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o present_a christ_n do_v but_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n earth_n at_o the_o best_a will_v not_o be_v heaven_n our_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o present_a as_o god_n be_v see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o he_o be_v proportionable_o enjoy_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v he_o all_o to_o we_o while_o his_o interest_n be_v so_o crowd_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o wait_v and_o look_v and_o long_o till_o we_o have_v more_o our_o only_a come_n now_o to_o he_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o make_v we_o look_v for_o more_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o to_o get_v more_o of_o he_o and_o our_o experience_n quicken_v our_o hope_n rom._n 5.4_o but_o all_o be_v by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o as_o at_o first_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o another_o world_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n see_v for_o that_o god_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o never_o see_v which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v so_o still_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o incourage_v we_o by_o his_o tenderness_n and_o constant_a pity_n jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—hrist_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o come_n to_o god_n be_v by_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o these_o duty_n be_v one_o special_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o our_o teacher_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o prayer_n as_o our_o king_n and_o almighty_a helper_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n certain_o if_o at_o any_o time_n than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o thus_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o duty_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n
solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v yes_o certain_o his_o great_a care_n be_v over_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v he_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o great_a sore_a that_o burden_a and_o make_v his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a before_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o his_o great_a trouble_n be_v go_v and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o misery_n be_v take_v away_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n a_o condemn_a malefactor_n can_v never_o be_v hearty_o comfort_v with_o a_o feast_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o before_o execution_n but_o with_o a_o pardon_n which_o his_o prince_n give_v to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v little_a comfort_n to_o give_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n a_o posy_n of_o flower_n and_o bid_v he_o smell_v to_o that_o and_o cheer_v his_o heart_n with_o that_o but_o you_o cheer_v he_o indeed_o if_o you_o bring_v he_o not_o only_o a_o reprieve_n but_o a_o pardon_n so_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o this_o be_v solid_a comfort_n and_o peace_n 2._o again_o wisdom_n invit_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o though_o before_o we_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o condemn_v god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o pardon_v god_n well_o then_o those_o that_o love_n god_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o 23._o do_v we_o believe_v this_o certain_o it_o be_v true_a now_o if_o all_o the_o world_n love_v and_o god_n hate_v you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n for_o you_o must_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o will_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o god_n hatred_n who_o can_v make_v you_o miserable_a when_o ever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v blast_v you_o with_o disease_n fill_v you_o with_o disquiet_n of_o soul_n embitter_v all_o your_o comfort_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o what_o want_v to_o your_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o this_o be_v marrow_n and_o fatness_n one_o drop_n of_o it_o sweeten_v all_o our_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n 3._o wisdom_n invit_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o to_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n at_o last_o and_o this_o breed_v the_o lively_a foresight_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o ravish_v the_o soul_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n you_o walk_v in_o alas_o other_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n they_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o die_v they_o must_v go_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n of_o who_o love_n they_o never_o have_v any_o taste_n or_o experience_n and_o therefore_o can_v deal_v with_o he_o when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o his_o presence_n but_o those_o that_o have_v live_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o they_o have_v solid_a rejoice_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o though_o they_o be_v ill_o treat_v for_o the_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v otherwise_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n well_o then_o from_o the_o whoâ—e_n the_o only_a satisfy_a delight_n of_o man_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o endless_a glory_n which_o be_v alone_o have_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v obtain_v her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o her_o path_n be_v path_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v by_o walk_v not_o by_o speculation_n it_o be_v a_o ravish_a thing_n to_o understand_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v the_o apt_a proportion_n and_o due_a connexion_n between_o end_n and_o mean_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o tradition_n but_o our_o own_o search_n and_o study_n prov._n 24.13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o honey_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wisdom_n to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o ravish_a sweetness_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n when_o by_o search_v read_v hear_v meditate_v we_o have_v find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v a_o incredible_a delectation_n alas_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a world_n seem_v as_o wormwood_n but_o to_o the_o diligent_a painful_a student_n it_o be_v as_o the_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n have_v true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n especial_o when_o this_o contemplation_n be_v employ_v about_o divine_a truth_n as_o salvation_n by_o christ_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o practice_n why_o 1._o because_o practice_n give_v a_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o verify_v in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n by_o contemplation_n but_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n by_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o and_o intimate_o acquaint_v and_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 2._o the_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v keep_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o serious_a obedience_n and_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o taste_n by_o speculation_n it_o be_v very_o vanish_v it_o leave_v the_o heart_n little_a the_o warm_a but_o here_o it_o abide_v and_o remain_v with_o we_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a they_o be_v cheer_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n comfortable_a promise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o practice_n it_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o more_o durable_a pleasure_n it_o abide_v in_o they_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o constant_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o contemplation_n but_o this_o of_o practice_n and_o fruitful_a obedience_n be_v a_o constant_a solid_a and_o uninterrupted_a joy_n it_o do_v not_o die_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o every_o holy_a action_n be_v reward_v by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o every_o act_n of_o contemplation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a operation_n till_o the_o effect_v succeed_v and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v our_o common_a practice_n 4._o our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v more_o clear_o make_v out_o by_o practice_n by_o knowledge_n we_o know_v what_o to_o seek_v after_o but_o by_o practice_n our_o right_n be_v confirm_v knowledge_n direct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n but_o serious_a practice_n assure_v our_o interest_n and_o so_o our_o contentment_n be_v double_v john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o knowledge_n and_o
in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v you_o alone_o in_o this_o earnest_a diligence_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v your_o resolution_n or_o deaden_a your_o affection_n or_o damp_n and_o discourage_v your_o zeal_n and_o the_o flesh_n join_v with_o he_o especial_o when_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o your_o endeavour_n and_o be_v set_v against_o you_o for_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o christ._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n i._o their_o nature_n 1._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n act_v 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n history_n mystery_n the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o building_n without_o a_o foundation_n the_o special_a object_n be_v god_n transaction_n about_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o the_o formal_a consideration_n be_v because_o reveal_v by_o he_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o believe_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n devise_v of_o man_n but_o as_o send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n about_o divine_a truth_n first_o knowledge_n or_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o they_o second_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n about_o they_o this_o be_v acknowledgement_n or_o assent_v and_o this_o assent_n have_v two_o adjunct_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n but_o assurance_n do_v best_a coll._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la notitia_fw-la &_o certitudo_fw-la adherentiae_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o to_o sway_v our_o choice_n incline_v our_o heart_n and_o govern_v our_o resolution_n that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o will_v venture_v heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n sense_n say_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a belief_n or_o such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n for_o faith_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n propound_v but_o the_o weight_n worth_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n simon_n magus_n believe_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.13_o compare_v with_o 21_o verse_n so_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2.23_o 24._o this_o be_v faith_n for_o first_o man_n believe_v than_o love_n then_o hope_v then_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n 2._o love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n this_o over-ruleth_a all_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o outward_a interest_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o here_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o object_n love_n in_o the_o general_n consider_v the_o object_n as_o good_a god_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o good_a to_o we_o psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o we_o love_v god_n as_o a_o good_a god_n have_v receive_v our_o being_n from_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o when_o all_o be_v forfeit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o look_v to_o expect_v more_o from_o he_o when_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v such_o a_o respect_n as_o become_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n such_o a_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a love_n that_o our_o love_n to_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o love_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v or_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 1._o desire_n be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v get_v near_o to_o he_o it_o iâ—_n express_v usual_o by_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o when_o god_n be_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o love_n god_n as_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o all_o duty_n and_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o seek_v after_o more_o of_o god_n psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hâ—rd_a after_o thou_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o man_n be_v cold_a and_o flat_a and_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o distinguish_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n there_o be_v something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n which_o do_v content_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o he_o 2._o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a exercise_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o ephes._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n this_o complacency_n or_o
ever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o when_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v the_o creature_n be_v all_o in_o amazement_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o dullness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n serious_a meditation_n be_v like_o the_o concoction_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n 2._o behold_v he_o with_o application_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n excite_v thy_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 3._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v faith_n get_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o when_o he_o suffer_v and_o pay_v this_o ransom_n 4._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o repentance_n and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a it_o be_v thy_o sin_n that_o pierce_v he_o therefore_o behold_v he_o and_o mourn_v 5._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n who_o will_v by_o so_o costly_a a_o remedy_n procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 6._o behold_v your_o suffer_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_a ignatius_n quò_fw-la vilior_fw-la eo_fw-la charior_fw-la the_o more_o vile_a and_o humble_a he_o be_v the_o more_o dear_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o let_v it_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o real_a love_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v real_a love_n to_o obey_v god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o love_n must_v beget_v love_n 1_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o blood_n apply_v do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o curse_n these_o word_n present_v the_o more_o glorious_a spectacle_n and_o object_n not_o to_o your_o sight_n but_o to_o your_o faith_n not_o to_o your_o sense_n but_o to_o your_o most_o serious_a and_o intimate_a consideration_n the_o object_n be_v christ_n crucify_a the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o the_o creature_n good_n oh_o behold_v he_o look_v not_o at_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o at_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 2_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n god_n design_v he_o for_o this_o work_n when_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n tender_v he_o to_o you_o now_o take_v and_o eat_v god_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v authorize_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n say_v then_o lord_n thou_o have_v appoint_v thy_o son_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o i_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v eat_v he_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v our_o conscience_n change_v our_o heart_n other_o food_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n this_o change_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n comfort_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v god_n unwilling_a to_o give_v christ_n or_o be_v christ_n unable_a to_o do_v his_o work_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o john_n i_o 29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n work_v and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o capacious_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n use_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n to_o people_n of_o all_o place_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n rev._n 13.8_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a use._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o full_a and_o overflow_a merit_n that_o it_o become_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o tendry_a of_o grace_n to_o every_o creature_n here_o be_v a_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o every_o oppress_a soul_n if_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v sinner_n exclude_v themselves_o but_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a term_n that_o all_o that_o find_v themselves_o sinner_n may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o find_v benefit_n by_o he_o 3._o those_o elect_a one_o who_o have_v actual_a benefit_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v the_o world_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o number_n take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o call_v world_n rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n estimation_n though_o they_o be_v few_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a world_n of_o themselves_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n
son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o impostor_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v cooperate_v to_o countenance_v a_o lie_n or_o cheat._n as_o than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o imperial_a day_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n if_o you_o slight_v he_o you_o despise_v one_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la either_o he_o must_v be_v your_o love_a saviour_n or_o your_o terrible_a judg._n if_o you_o neglect_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o you_o nor_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o you_o the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n or_o the_o cockle_n or_o darnel_n or_o filthy_a weed_n but_o only_o the_o good_a corn_n though_o raise_v again_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o judicial_a power_n again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o high_o to_o be_v respect_v respect_n to_o great_a one_o and_o fawn_v upon_o great_a one_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n as_o all_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o do_v all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n that_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n but_o christ_n who_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n smile_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n rev._n 15.4_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o can_v reward_v we_o not_o with_o temporal_a dignity_n but_o eternal_a life_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o other_o have_v be_v but_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o he_o smile_v who_o frown_n need_v we_o fear_v he_o be_v the_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v potestatem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v absolute_o and_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o his_o protection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v ii_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o fountain_n and_o bosom-cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o christ_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o set_v they_o a-work_o that_o concur_v to_o this_o end_n other_o attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n holiness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n but_o love_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o cause_n subservient_fw-fr to_o nothing_o but_o itself_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v assign_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o itself_o if_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o do_v god_n discover_v such_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o save_a poor_a worthless_a creature_n he_o love_v we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n wherefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n submit_v to_o such_o bitter_a agony_n such_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o love_v we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o now_o put_v the_o question_n wherefore_o do_v he_o love_v we_o love_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n so_o it_o be_v that_o property_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o admire_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o in_o our_o thought_n here_o next_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o doxology_n itself_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n as_o if_o jesus_n will_v be_v describe_v and_o know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o love_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n love_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a love_n relieve_v the_o disease_a and_o the_o possess_v cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o final_o love_n die_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n adore_v this_o love_n though_o spectator_n not_o party_n interest_v he_o come_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o we_o only_o we_o have_v a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o can_v we_o once_o find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n how_o will_v you_o be_v melt_v and_o ravish_v and_o ever_o be_v think_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n you_o may_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o thus_o love_v you_o you_o and_o i_o may_v discourse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v work_v on_o we_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o love_n abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n like_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o felt_n and_o know_v effect_n of_o this_o love_n this_o will_v awaken_v your_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o solid_a comfort_n excite_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o however_o till_o you_o have_v this_o the_o mean_v you_o must_v use_v be_v sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n 1_o sy_n embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o full_a insight_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o dly_z the_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o
jesus_n christ._n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v again_o mention_v and_o their_o concurrence_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o word_n proper_a to_o their_o personal_a operation_n be_v use_v for_o there_o be_v love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o as_o express_v and_o exert_v his_o love_n by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o gracious_a provision_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o man_n salvation_n both_o in_o the_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o be_v apply_v or_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o he_o or_o thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o election_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o redemption_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o sanctification_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_a the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o consider_v his_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o or_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o 1._o in_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v elect_v love_n but_o love_n rather_o move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n love_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom-cause_n 2._o in_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o time_n he_o do_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o by_o elective_a love_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o purpose_n so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o convert_v love_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v intend_v we_o by_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v you_o know_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o the_o grace_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o grace_n be_v god_n favour_n and_o love_n which_o be_v first_o purchase_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n second_o apply_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o namely_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o know_v our_o infirmity_n three_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o every_o way_n keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o the_o save_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v from_o grace_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o dispense_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n from_o first_o to_o last_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v render_v communion_n or_o communication_n the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o light_n life_n and_o love_n be_v the_o special_a benefit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o he_o do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n prepare_v for_o we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n life_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v have_v a_o new_a life_n beget_v in_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n before_o we_o live_v as_o man_n now_o as_o christian_n and_o love_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o god_n it_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o end_v in_o love_n love_n of_o god_n end_v in_o love_n to_o god_n this_o threefold_a effect_n be_v express_v 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n life_n in_o power_n as_o light_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o together_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o all_o these_o word_n imply_v riches_n of_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n love_n note_v a_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o without_o the_o excitement_n of_o external_a motive_n it_o open_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o another_o and_o then_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v shut_v 2_o cor._n 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v grace_n be_v some_o good_a thing_n free_o give_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n note_v a_o liberal_a effusion_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 15.26_o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o
the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n to_o make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o for_o your_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v render_v it_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o union_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o the_o one_o guide_v this_o great_a body_n the_o other_o quicken_v it_o now_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o actual_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o these_o make_v way_n one_o for_o another_o or_o work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n for_o what_o the_o father_n intend_v christ_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o the_o father_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o a_o way_n convenient_a for_o god_n honour_n the_o spirit_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a effect_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o concur_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n that_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o son_n work_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o back_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n act_v as_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o because_o as_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o general_n be_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n send_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o who_o be_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n whence_o have_v we_o hope_v of_o audience_n by_o christ._n who_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o concur_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o work_n which_o have_v such_o agent_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v at_o work_n about_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o also_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o therefore_o before_o all_o world_n he_o employ_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v we_o in_o this_o convenient_a way_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o jesus_n christ_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o repent_v not_o his_o undertake_n but_o be_v full_o content_v if_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v strive_v with_o we_o though_o often_o grieve_v by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n many_o a_o conviction_n do_v we_o smother_v and_o often_o check_v and_o resist_v his_o motion_n yet_o he_o be_v importunate_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o 2._o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n concern_v we_o must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o participate_v this_o honour_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n of_o believe_v love_n fear_v and_o invocation_n so_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o invocation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v and_o desire_v love_n from_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n so_o a_o liberal_a distribution_n and_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o give_v this_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o person_n every_o one_o concur_v in_o his_o way_n to_o promote_v our_o final_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o father_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n from_o we_o many_o think_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o all_o wrath_n and_o justice_n difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o more_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a no_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o redemption_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.27_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o palpable_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n his_o grace_n thus_o condescend_v to_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o see_v rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o
look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 49_o motive_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 53_o 56_o lie_n what_o lie_v be_v 841_o when_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 205_o m_n mean_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 1079_o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n 1080_o meat_n and_o drink_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n why_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o 73_o who_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n when_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n whether_o be_v worse_o excess_n in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_v 72_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 960_o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n ibid._n christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n 961_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n result_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n 962_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o comfort_n and_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n 964_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v 607_o the_o difference_n between_o meditation_n consideration_n and_o contemplation_n 625_o how_o meditation_n differ_v from_o study_n 606_o 630_o the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n 605_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n meditation_n have_v among_o other_o duty_n 608_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n 602_o the_o time_n of_o meditation_n 6â—3_n 629_o some_o special_a season_n of_o meditation_n 629_o 632_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o meditation_n 630_o whether_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o constant_a ib._n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n 607_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o answer_v 608_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n 636_o 637_o object_n of_o meditation_n preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 622_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o object_n of_o meditation_n 631_o whether_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o one_o subject_a in_o meditation_n 624_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v on_o the_o object_n in_o meditation_n 633_o rule_n for_o meditation_n 612_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o meditation_n 624_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o method_n in_o meditation_n 631_o what_o method_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o meditation_n 633_o whether_o the_o soul_n in_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o variety_n of_o
hope_v the_o good_a spirit_n will_v convey_v by_o it_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o who_o be_v leave_v behind_o let_v it_o not_o affright_v thou_o reader_n to_o hear_v a_o dead_a saint_n speak_v a_o dead_a minister_n preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n which_o once_o breathe_v from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o now_o breathe_v from_o the_o press_n the_o same_o gospel_n which_o once_o drop_v from_o his_o gracious_a lip_n flow_v now_o from_o his_o sanctify_a pen._n although_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a discourse_n will_v more_o effectual_o commend_v they_o to_o thy_o acceptance_n than_o the_o most_o elaborate_a recommendation_n of_o the_o prefacer_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n in_o conceal_v what_o the_o observe_a reader_n will_v soon_o discern_v acquire_v learning_n humble_o wait_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n great_a ministerial_a gift_n manage_v by_o great_a grace_n warm_a affection_n guide_v by_o a_o solid_a judgement_n fervent_a love_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n kindle_v by_o a_o burn_a zeal_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o plain_a elegancy_n of_o style_n adapt_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n yet_o far_o above_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o high_a pretender_n i_o can_v sincere_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o conciliate_v a_o reputation_n to_o these_o write_n from_o the_o acknowledge_a repute_n of_o their_o reverend_a author_n divine_a truth_n need_v not_o those_o vulgar_a artifices_fw-la they_o carry_v their_o own_o credential_n in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o greaten_v the_o author_n by_o magnify_v his_o work_n grace_n keep_v he_o above_o those_o temptation_n when_o labour_v at_o the_o footstool_n and_o glory_n have_v advance_v he_o beyond_o their_o reach_n now_o triumph_v at_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v then_o his_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o enrich_v other_o and_o he_o be_v now_o engage_v to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o blessing_n that_o everblessed_n god_n who_o serve_v his_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o he_o in_o the_o honourable_a though_o despise_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n be_v to_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o all_o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o none_o have_v he_o give_v all_o but_o wise_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o where_o he_o have_v give_v least_o they_o have_v a_o competency_n where_o he_o have_v bestow_v most_o there_o be_v no_o redundancy_n none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o ten_o talent_n none_o reason_n to_o murmur_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o but_o that_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o adore_v and_o admire_v be_v that_o where_o he_o have_v bestow_v most_o liberal_o ministerial_a ability_n he_o have_v also_o bequeath_v sanctify_v grace_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a to_o secure_v they_o against_o pride_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o meek_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o ballast_n to_o keep_v they_o steady_a lest_o they_o shall_v overset_v with_o bear_v too_o great_a a_o sail_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v and_o keep_v they_o lowly_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o gracious_a in_o he_o and_o still_o further_o to_o admire_v his_o power_n that_o have_v wrought_v such_o glorious_a thing_n by_o weak_a instrument_n save_v they_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o the_o world_n account_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v dismantle_v the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o gentle_a breathe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n subdue_v proud_a break_a and_o soften_v hard_a heart_n not_o by_o may_v not_o by_o power_n not_o by_o the_o secular_a sword_n but_o by_o the_o soft_a whisper_v of_o grace_n by_o melt_v bleed_a tender_a affection_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o this_o address_n both_o upon_o preacher_n and_o their_o hearer_n 1._o to_o the_o former_a i_o will_v humble_o offer_v that_o they_o will_v so_o preach_v so_o pray_v so_o labour_v as_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n a_o die_n that_o be_v pass_v every_o moment_n from_o the_o improve_n of_o to_o the_o account_v for_o their_o talent_n die_v minister_n preach_v live_v sermon_n it_o deserve_v our_o observation_n that_o god_n who_o honour_v his_o servant_n ezekiel_n with_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o vision_n enough_o to_o have_v swell_v a_o bubble_n till_o it_o break_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o poor_a worm_n above_o its_o measure_n shall_v yet_o always_o use_v to_o he_o that_o abase_v term_n son_n of_o man_n warn_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o whatever_o their_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v eccles._n 9.10_o how_o joyful_o will_v a_o minister_n receive_v the_o summons_n to_o his_o audit_n when_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v afford_v he_o this_o testimony_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o how_o edify_v will_v their_o preach_a be_v can_v they_o carry_v these_o thought_n with_o they_o into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o eye_n that_o now_o see_v i_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o ear_n that_o now_o hear_v i_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a while_n hear_v i_o no_o more_o there_o must_v be_v a_o last_o time_n that_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o this_o people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v that_o last_o time_n o_o with_o what_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o what_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n with_o what_o yearning_n bowel_n to_o perish_a sinner_n with_o what_o zeal_n for_o their_o conversion_n will_v they_o engage_v in_o their_o master_n service_n be_v their_o soul_n impregnate_v with_o lively_a quick_a apprehension_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o 2._o nor_o will_v it_o less_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o awake_v their_o conscience_n to_o improve_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o minister_n can_v they_o maintain_v upon_o their_o heart_n a_o vigorous_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v die_v apace_o from_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o they_o from_o they_o to_o repent_v pray_v believe_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a at_o another_o rate_n of_o diligence_n than_o what_o be_v usual_o find_v among_o they_o reader_n i_o will_v engross_v thou_o no_o long_o to_o myself_o be_v no_o more_o my_o reader_n but_o the_o author_n there_o thou_o will_v find_v much_o better_a entertainment_n and_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v thy_o good_a company_n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o ravish_a sight_n to_o behold_v divine_a grace_n in_o all_o its_o dimension_n grace_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o lose_a man_n and_o grace_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o renew_a man_n towards_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o titus_n ii_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o 1._o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n a_o word_n suitable_a seasonable_a to_o our_o present_a day_n wherein_o the_o vigour_n of_o religion_n run_v out_o into_o leave_n when_o empty_a notion_n too_o high_a for_o this_o world_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o next_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o practical_a godliness_n when_o we_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o charity_n each_o to_o other_o and_o our_o obediential_a love_n to_o our_o god_n when_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n be_v abuse_v to_o gracelesness_n and_o professor_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o practice_v nothing_o but_o grace_n will_v teach_v we_o other_o lesson_n as_o first_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o temperate_o to_o ourselves_o not_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o indulgence_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v food_n for_o devour_a lust_n fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o rage_a corruption_n but_o moderate_o to_o serve_v our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v our_o soul_n and_o both_o serve_v our_o god_n second_o
therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n we_o shall_v never_o else_o be_v secure_v against_o doubt_n and_o fear_n believer_n that_o offend_v daily_a will_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o sad_a uncertainty_n but_o now_o we_o can_v the_o better_o expect_v glory_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o grace_n i_o remember_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n bellarmine_n conclude_v out_o of_o bernard_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justiciae_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la â—â—tissimum_fw-la est_fw-la â—iduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la reponere_fw-la because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o preswade_v we_o if_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v not_o to_o wrong_v grace_n why_o for_o this_o be_v to_o close_v and_o stop_v up_o the_o fountain_n yea_o to_o make_v grace_n our_o enemy_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v our_o enemy_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o angry_a justice_n must_v needs_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a grace_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nay_o grace_n itself_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n receive_v to_o god_n and_o will_v solicit_v our_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n the_o advocate_n will_v become_v a_o accuser_n but_o how_o do_v we_o wrong_v grace_n i_o answer_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n such_o make_v god_n speak_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o spend_v his_o best_a argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a when_o all_o the_o woo_n and_o plead_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o look_v after_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_v you_o put_v upon_o god_n to_o despise_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o still_a voice_n look_v as_o when_o david_n have_v send_v a_o courteous_a message_n to_o nabal_n and_o he_o return_v a_o churlish_a answer_n it_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fury_n 1_o sam._n 25.34_o sure_o there_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o morning_n light_n any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n so_o how_o angry_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v against_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o renew_a offer_n and_o message_n of_o love_n and_o prefer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o return_v a_o rough_a and_o churlish_a answer_n and_o be_v not_o scorner_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o you_o slight_a god_n sweet_a message_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sweet_a and_o mild_a way_n the_o complaint_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v thunder_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o startle_v but_o we_o have_v pipe_v and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o blandishment_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v very_o sad_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o work_v not_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o open_o deny_v reject_v or_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o careless_o and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o it_o than_o with_o a_o story_n of_o golden_a mountain_n or_o ruby_n or_o diamond_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o night-dream_n you_o make_v god_n spend_v his_o best_a argument_n in_o vain_a if_o you_o neglect_v this_o grace_n scourge_n conscience_n till_o it_o ache_v what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o will_v you_o escape_v if_o you_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n god_n set_v himself_o a_o work_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n and_o grace_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o its_o treasure_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shop_n to_o draw_v in_o custom_n now_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o wrong_v when_o it_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o chapman_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o mat._n 22.6_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n do_v not_o serious_o think_v with_o themselves_o o_o that_o god_n shall_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_n they_o do_v not_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacant_a they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n and_o this_o make_v the_o king_n angry_a when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o man_n will_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o ready_a how_o will_v this_o make_v god_n angry_a such_o kind_n of_o neglecter_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o any_o fault_n in_o that_o who_o be_v worthy_a shall_v we_o not_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vile_a forlorn_a creature_n unworthy_a of_o a_o look_n from_o god_n much_o more_o of_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o self-humbling_a or_o of_o a_o holy_a self-condemning_a but_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o grace_n grace_n come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o god_n make_v they_o a_o offer_v as_o tho'_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o plain_o declare_v they_o be_v altogether_o not_o worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a enough_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o they_o chief_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a that_o be_v in_o fact_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o call_v grace_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_n up_o on_o god_n term_n and_o such_o be_v all_o ignorant_a sot_n and_o deaf_a worldling_n 2._o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o wrong_a grace_n be_v those_o that_o refuse_v grace_n out_o of_o legal_a dejection_n many_o poor_a creature_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n eye_n o_o but_o consider_v can_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n save_v when_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v grace_n to_o the_o full_a can_v it_o make_v thou_o accept_v wherefore_o do_v god_n bring_v creature_n to_o see_v their_o unworthiness_n but_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o grace_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o unworthy_a therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a you_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o that_o advantage_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o vileness_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o grace_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o it_o you_o straighten_v the_o riches_n and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o emperor_n revenue_n can_v not_o discharge_v a_o beggar_n be_v debt_n our_o ephah_n be_v full_a brimful_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v over-full_a you_o can_v speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o mercy_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n say_v esau_n gen._n 27.38_o so_o have_v god_n but_o one_o mercy_n grace_n be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v spend_v a_o ocean_n ever_o full_a and_o ever_o flow_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o grace_n the_o apostle_n make_v new-coined_a word_n when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prodigal_n can_v say_v there_o be_v bread_n enough_o in_o my_o father_n house_n luke_n 15.17_o how_o many_o hire_a servant_n in_o my_o father_n house_n have_v bread_n
love_n and_o grace_n have_v less_o constraint_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o record_v of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o we_o can_v imitate_v and_o have_v we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o against_o discouragement_n have_v we_o a_o more_o full_a joy_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n now_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n discover_v joh._n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a be_v there_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o need_v it_o as_o more_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o positive_a precept_n the_o exact_a proportion_n what_o they_o shall_v give_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o but_o god_n know_v love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o for_o it_o be_v trust_v much_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a be_v we_o more_o acquaint_v with_o god_n covenant_n can_v we_o subdue_v corruption_n more_o bear_v affliction_n better_a and_o have_v we_o a_o great_a ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o good_a work_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o men._n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v of_o grace_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v take_v for_o our_o complete_a happiness_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v clear_a enough_o the_o point_n than_o be_v doct._n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o be_v force_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n ow_v and_o honour_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 11.14_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o this_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o how_o you_o and_o your_o little_a one_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n that_o way_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o assistance_n 1._o it_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n that_o way_n for_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v on_o his_o part_n there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o we_o must_v do_v on_o our_o part_n and_o there_o be_v excellent_a enforcement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v on_o his_o part_n there_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a there_o you_o here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n and_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v in_o christ._n there_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o mission_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v to_o his_o office_n his_o abasement_n his_o obedience_n his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n his_o purchase_n of_o life_n and_o then_o his_o exaltation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n his_o intercession_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n his_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o you_o read_v of_o his_o collection_n and_o manner_n of_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o the_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v and_o how_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n apply_v this_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o man_n must_v do_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n purchase_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o call_v all_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v here_o be_v god_n counsel_n thus_o you_o must_v do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o alter_v the_o physician_n be_v method_n and_o receipt_n to_o be_v tamper_n to_o be_v take_v out_o and_o put_v in_o so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o alter_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o how_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n do_v not_o as_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v matth._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sad_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o hearken_v after_o salvation_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o peter_n sum_v it_o up_o and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n that_o imply_v true_a and_o lively_a grief_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o which_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o then_o wait_v till_o his_o heart_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n nay_o repentance_n imply_v more_o you_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o study_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o love_n god_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n quiet_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o say_v be_v baptize_v by_o which_o peter_n understand_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v excellent_a enforcement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o salvation_n god_n be_v very_o impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v now_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o method_n as_o a_o man_n who_o can_v undo_v a_o door_n and_o have_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n try_v one_o after_o another_o till_o the_o lock_n do_v fly_v open_a so_o the_o lord_n try_v all_o kind_n of_o method_n beseech_v threaten_v promise_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n may_v fly_v open_a he_o beseech_v god_n fall_v a_o
acknowledge_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o all_o this_o be_v ungodliness_n 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v want_v object_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17.27_o but_o though_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v everywhere_o where_o we_o walk_v lie_v and_o sit_v yet_o he_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o ourselves_o as_o god_n be_v to_o we_o who_o can_v keep_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n for_o a_o minute_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o but_o though_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o present_a with_o he_o there_o be_v usual_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o our_o thought_n god_n be_v round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n yet_o afar_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n o_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o live_v upon_o god_n that_o have_v daily_a and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o yet_o regard_v he_o not_o wicked_a man_n abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v any_o savoury_a speech_n and_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n look_v as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o more_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o more_o be_v their_o horror_n increase_v thus_o do_v carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o drive_v god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n how_o many_o trifle_n do_v occupy_v our_o mind_n we_o muse_v of_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o vanity_n itself_o but_o god_n can_v seldom_o find_v any_o room_n there_o we_o will_v fain_o banish_v god_n out_o our_o mind_n when_o david_n behold_v god_n work_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n he_o cry_v out_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a o_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o think_v of_o god_n we_o can_v put_v our_o reason_n to_o a_o better_a use_n none_o deserve_v our_o thought_n more_o than_o god_n who_o think_v of_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o still_o think_v of_o we_o say_v david_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n therefore_o of_o ungodliness_n and_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o present_v god_n with_o so_o reasonable_a a_o service_n as_o a_o few_o thought_n not_o to_o turn_v the_o thought_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o upon_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v everywhere_o present_n to_o our_o eye_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o friend_n love_v to_o be_v often_o in_o one_o another_o company_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v value_n and_o prize_n god_n we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psal._n 73.28_o we_o will_v preserve_v a_o constant_a acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o god_n have_v appoint_v two_o ordinance_n to_o preserve_v acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n and_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o convey_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o ask_v his_o grace_n in_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n we_o make_v the_o request_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v god_n answer_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o inform_v god_n with_o our_o want_n and_o seek_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o god_n answer_v by_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n well_o then_o when_o man_n neglect_v public_a or_o private_a prayer_n or_o fit_a and_o meet_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n for_o so_o far_o they_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o neglect_v prayer_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n a_o sweet_a diversion_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 14.2_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o ease_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o man_n care_v not_o though_o god_n and_o they_o grow_v strange_a and_o seldom_o hear_v from_o one_o another_o this_o be_v ungodliness_n our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n lie_v in_o access_n to_o god_n so_o for_o family-worship_n when_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o family_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n do_v not_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_n many_o family_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n name_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n or_o worship_n in_o the_o family_n the_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n be_v make_v a_o sty_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o a_o swine_n about_o the_o house_n but_o be_v better_a regard_v than_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o attendance_n but_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o not_o worship_v 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o every_o affection_n love_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o of_o great_a use_n love_n sweeten_v duty_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n love_n be_v the_o do_v grace_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o conserve_n or_o keep_v grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n constant_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n o_o think_v of_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o eccles._n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o practical_a godliness_n the_o internal_a root_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o holy_a filial_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n when_o as_o obedient_a child_n we_o dare_v not_o grieve_v god_n nor_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o ahasuerus_n say_v concern_v haman_n esther_n 7.8_o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o in_o the_o house_n god_n be_v always_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o can_v we_o grieve_v our_o good_a god_n when_o he_o direct_o look_v upon_o we_o but_o now_o when_o you_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a and_o sin_n free_o in_o thought_n and_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o without_o any_o remorse_n you_o deny_v god_n his_o fear_n fear_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o continual_a use_n we_o can_v be_v always_o pray_v or_o praise_v god_n or_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o have_v not_o do_v with_o god_n when_o you_o have_v leave_v your_o request_n with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o must_v fear_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o a_o man_n have_v do_v with_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o the_o shop_n in_o the_o street_n especial_o when_o corruption_n arise_v and_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n or_o any_o unworthy_a act_n remember_v god_n look_v on_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n continual_o rise_v in_o fear_n walk_v in_o fear_n feed_v in_o fear_n and_o trade_n in_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n never_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o work_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o may_v
suitor_n be_v entertain_v how_o base_a and_o unworthy_a soever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o man_n wickedness_n when_o god_n be_v refuse_v any_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n instead_o of_o god_n to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n and_o despite_n upon_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o evidence_n our_o baseness_n and_o folly_n god_n suffer_v we_o to_o match_v our_o affection_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n worldly_a lust_n cause_n ungodliness_n for_o they_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o sensual_a man_n that_o love_v his_o pleasure_n make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n and_o a_o base-hearted_n worldling_n who_o suffer_v outward_a profit_n to_o intercept_v his_o care_n his_o delight_n and_o his_o trust_n make_v mammon_n his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o and_o a_o proud_a man_n make_v himself_o his_o god_n and_o so_o be_v both_o idol_n and_o idolater_n as_o the_o sea_n send_v forth_o wave_n and_o then_o suck_v they_o into_o itself_o all_o their_o esteem_n all_o their_o restless_a project_n be_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ezek._n 28.2_o all_o that_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o self_n their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o esteem_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v one_o we_o must_v deny_v both_o not_o only_a ungodliness_n but_o worldly_a lusts._n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a lust_n will_v sure_o be_v ungodly_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a will_v be_v give_v to_o worldly_a lusts._n i_o shall_v prosecute_v this_o second_o branch_n in_o this_o method_n i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o be_v worldly_a lusts._n ii_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v iii_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v they_o iv._o the_o ground_n or_o encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v or_o what_o course_n grace_n teach_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o they_o i._o what_o be_v worldly_a lust_n two_o term_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v lust_n and_o worldly_a 1._o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v carnal_a affection_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v sin_n by_o lust_n partly_o because_o lust_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o thought_n or_o than_o the_o counsel_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o constant_a experience_n there_o be_v more_o light_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n concern_v god_n than_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o many_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a that_o do_v worse_o they_o see_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v because_o they_o be_v overset_a by_o their_o lusts._n reason_n give_v good_a counsel_n but_o it_o be_v overmastered_n and_o disregard_v as_o in_o a_o mutiny_n the_o grave_a can_v be_v hear_v and_o we_o see_v that_o when_o we_o give_v counsel_n to_o another_o in_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n we_o give_v common_o good_a counsel_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n concern_v ourselves_o we_o act_v otherwise_o because_o our_o desire_n carry_v we_o another_o way_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n express_v sin_n rather_o by_o lust_n than_o by_o counsel_n and_o imagination_n partly_o because_o lust_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a command_a and_o sway_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o desire_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o stern_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o man_n a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o lust_n be_v for_o it_o be_v desire_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o action_n we_o do_v not_o act_v because_o we_o know_v but_o because_o we_o desire_v as_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o body_n to_o a_o far_a country_n but_o the_o foot_n all_o affection_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o desire_n towards_o the_o object_n amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la it_o be_v love_n or_o desire_n that_o poise_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n but_o press_v and_o carry_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o heart_n so_o austin_n non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la bonos_fw-es well_fw-mi malos_fw-la mores_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la vel_fw-la mali_fw-la amores_fw-la a_o man_n be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o his_o thought_n but_o by_o his_o desire_n it_o be_v true_a before_o man_n sin_v his_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v under_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n desire_n do_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o man_n consult_v with_o his_o desire_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o there_o all_o action_n and_o pursuit_n begin_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n lust_n be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o next_o term_n be_v worldly_a lusts._n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o sometime_o worldly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o fleshly_a lust_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o manifest_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh._n but_o here_o they_o be_v call_v worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v count_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o opposite_a malignant_a world_n in_o this_o sense_n these_o lust_n be_v call_v worldly_a because_o they_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o the_o multitude_n or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o only_o regard_v the_o present_a life_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o worldly_a object_n by_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o object_n but_o the_o lust_n because_o the_o world_n become_v hurtful_a only_o by_o our_o own_o lusts._n the_o world_n afford_v the_o object_n and_o we_o find_v the_o sin_n as_o the_o garden_n yield_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o spider_n suck_v the_o poison_n out_o of_o it_o partly_o because_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o worldly_a use_n and_o purpose_n to_o detain_v we_o in_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o desire_n no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o better_a thing_n lust_n depress_v the_o heart_n and_o sink_v it_o down_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o call_v worldly_a lusts._n you_o see_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n here_o use_v but_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v a_o little_a better_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o first_o these_o worldly_a lust_n be_v sometime_o carry_v out_o either_o to_o thing_n simple_o unlawful_a or_o else_o to_o lawful_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a manner_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o desire_v altogether_o evil_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v they_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n revenge_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o that_o be_v these_o gross_a and_o brutish_a lust_n be_v easy_o discern_v not_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v regulate_v but_o extinguish_v as_o a_o venomous_a plant_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n you_o can_v qualify_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v moderate_a herein_o to_o be_v a_o moderate_a adulterer_n a_o moderate_a drunkard_n here_o the_o least_o be_v too_o much_o these_o lust_n must_v be_v whole_o destroy_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o desire_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v lawful_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n and_o posterity_n here_o man_n do_v ordinary_o sin_v by_o excess_n by_o desire_v these_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o these_o natural_a and_o necessary_a desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v but_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o coercion_n of_o prudence_n and_o honesty_n honesty_n must_v restrain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v their_o bound_n
every_o temptation_n man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o their_o proud_a thought_n in_o their_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a practice_n other_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o sensuality_n and_o love_n of_o pleasure_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o severity_n of_o religion_n a_o garish_a frothy_a spirit_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o grave_a thing_n as_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o solid_a grave_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o have_v but_o two_o common_a parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n and_o both_o fell_a by_o pleasure_n they_o miscarry_v by_o appetite_n adam_n by_o eat_v and_o noah_n by_o drink_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v fill_v up_o in_o a_o great_a part_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o sensuality_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n drunkenness_n revel_v we_o be_v mighty_a prone_a to_o this_o because_o pleasure_n be_v taste_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o virtue_n be_v find_v out_o by_o search_n of_o reason_n therefore_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o our_o sense_n you_o must_v subdue_v this_o or_o else_o you_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o religion_n or_o any_o high_a work_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v and_o all_o vigour_n be_v quench_v and_o the_o soul_n do_v grow_v gross_a and_o dreggy_a not_o fit_a for_o the_o chaste_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o flagon_n of_o spiritual_a wine_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n when_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v wish_v for_o it_o as_o ahab_n fall_v sick_a for_o naboth_n vineyard_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v all_o for_o a_o present_a good_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o our_o corruption_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o fine_a place_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v to_o come_v so_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o notion_n they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o hereafter_o but_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v demas_n his_o bait_n the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n thing_n at_o a_o distance_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a lose_v somewhat_o of_o their_o worth_n and_o esteem_n because_o they_o be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o short_a sight_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o they_o they_o can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v without_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o therefore_o hunt_v after_o present_a interest_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o radical_a evil_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n a_o soul_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v subdue_v and_o captivate_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n look_v what_o the_o root_n be_v to_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v covetousness_n to_o all_o sin_n all_o the_o branch_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o sap_n which_o the_o root_n suck_v from_o the_o ground_n so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o maintain_v the_o carnal_a state_n covetousness_n be_v a_o sin_n more_o dangerous_a because_o all_o other_o evil_n bewray_v themselves_o by_o some_o foul_a action_n which_o bring_v shame_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o wrought_v upon_o but_o this_o be_v close_a and_o reserve_v man_n be_v more_o serious_a than_o profane_a o_o but_o this_o must_v be_v renounce_v lessen_v your_o esteem_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o your_o portion_n christ_n give_v the_o bag_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n 3._o the_o next_o radical_a evil_n or_o worldly_a lust_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n this_o grow_v upon_o any_o thing_n gift_n grace_n part_n estate_n paul_n revelation_n be_v like_a to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o stick_v very_o close_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a ingredient_n in_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o still_o it_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n pride_n be_v natural_a we_o suck_v it_o in_o with_o our_o milk_n there_o be_v pride_n in_o every_o sin_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o creator_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v but_o to_o humble_v we_o look_v as_o sensuality_n be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o brutish_a part_n or_o appetite_n so_o pride_n be_v of_o our_o understanding_n or_o the_o angelical_a part._n man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o part_n a_o beast_n his_o appetite_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o his_o understanding_n in_o common_a with_o angel_n now_o look_v as_o inordinate_a love_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o brutish_a part_n so_o be_v pride_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o angelical_a part._n by_o be_v sensual_a we_o sink_v as_o low_o as_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o be_v proud_a we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n sensual_a man_n be_v call_v beast_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o these_o as_o unnatural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a be_v call_v mere_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n but_o by_o pride_n we_o be_v make_v devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o self-conceit_n and_o do_v all_o we_o do_v for_o self-esteem_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sin_n we_o shake_v off_o we_o leave_v it_o not_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n one_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v compare_v it_o to_o our_o shirt_n which_o we_o put_v off_o last_o in_o heaven_n only_o when_o we_o be_v most_o holy_a we_o be_v most_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o incroach_v upon_o god_n prerogative_n therefore_o mighty_o hate_v by_o god_n prov._n 6.16_o 17._o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o a_o proud_a look_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 8.13_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v pride_n be_v as_o much_o hate_v by_o god_n as_o sensuality_n by_o we_o and_o infinite_o more_o ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v these_o worldly_a lust_n or_o how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o this_o denial_n they_o must_v be_v prevent_v and_o keep_v from_o rise_v suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o growth_n and_o which_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n they_o must_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o keep_v from_o execution_n if_o they_o do_v prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o gain_v the_o consent_n suitable_a to_o these_o three_o degree_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a mortification_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v suppress_v they_o and_o christian_a resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o accomplish_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o act._n 1._o the_o top_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o denial_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o rise_v and_o prevent_v the_o very_a work_n of_o lust_n or_o pride_n the_o scripture_n do_v press_v we_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n many_o keep_v themselves_o free_a
it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v this_o disposition_n to_o take_v we_o from_o the_o world_n first_o our_o heart_n than_o our_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n heavenliness_n follow_v grace_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a a_o high_a birth_n than_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n else_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n these_o thing_n we_o learn_v without_o a_o master_n we_o bring_v these_o disposition_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o roll_n the_o stone_n upward_o to_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o call_v it_o a_o put_n off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4.22_o 2._o custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n carnal_a affection_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o we_o but_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o so_o they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n because_o they_o have_v the_o start_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v sweet_a and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v good_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n he_o can_v hardly_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o continue_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v still_o the_o sense_n act_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a contentment_n be_v present_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o other_o only_o to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o still_o see_v the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o they_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o custom_n especial_o if_o it_o yield_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o example_n increase_v sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o at_o first_o sin_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o imitation_n do_v much_o increase_n sin_n isa._n 6.5_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n that_o be_v a_o snare_n certain_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v worldly_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v they_o be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v to_o we_o any_o good_a psal._n 4.6_o the_o multitude_n be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o profit_n a_o mortify_a man_n be_v rare_a one_o that_o renounce_v interest_n and_o contentment_n be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o lust_n for_o man_n will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v otherwise_o give_v and_o the_o world_n think_v they_o to_o be_v mopish_a precise_a and_o singular_a the_o great_a part_n seek_v worldly_a good_n we_o easy_o contract_v contagion_n and_o taint_n one_o from_o another_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o be_v few_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a christian_n and_o man_n think_v these_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n learn_v the_o same_o manner_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o these_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o 4._o satan_n he_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a he_o find_v the_o fire_n in_o we_o and_o then_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 2.3_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o present_v object_n poison_v the_o fancy_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a motion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o mark_v our_o temper_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v flexible_a and_o pliable_a what_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o join_v issue_n with_o it_o when_o satan_n see_v our_o carnal_a affection_n run_v that_o way_n he_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o tempest_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n join_v and_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o do_v deal_v here_o with_o our_o corruption_n when_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n strong_o carry_v out_o either_o to_o the_o delight_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n he_o find_v in_o we_o into_o a_o flame_n well_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o nature_n custom_n example_n satan_n this_o be_v hard_a all_o these_o plead_v for_o worldly_a lusts._n iv._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n be_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n how_o do_v grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n discourse_n and_o persuasion_n 1._o by_o diversion_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o better_a portion_n in_o christ._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a affection_n and_o can_v remain_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v run_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o look_v as_o water_n in_o a_o pipe_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n therefore_o it_o run_v out_o at_o the_o next_o leak_n so_o we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n well_o then_o grace_n for_o cure_n go_v to_o work_v by_o diversion_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o better_a be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o look_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o when_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n leave_v her_o pitcher_n so_o when_o grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o way_n the_o course_n of_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n rom._n 13.14_o there_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o diversion_n or_o turn_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o engross_v so_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o esteem_n get_v christ_n as_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o can_v for_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o his_o sweetness_n with_o pardon_n peace_n
dangerous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o safe_a place_n be_v it_o not_o for_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o gold_n in_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n who_o we_o abuse_v to_o this_o excess_n but_o in_o our_o own_o lusts._n god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n for_o our_o help_n and_o lust_n turn_v they_o into_o snare_n for_o our_o ruin_n as_o when_o a_o vessel_n be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a liquor_n and_o it_o run_v dreggy_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pierce_a that_o broach_v it_o and_o give_v it_o vent_v but_o in_o the_o liquor_n itself_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o hurt_v that_o be_v do_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n do_v only_o broach_v the_o barrel_n give_v vent_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o run_v dreggy_a and_o filthy_a be_v it_o not_o for_o lust_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v harm_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conquer_v with_o ease_n if_o a_o man_n can_v subdue_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o all_o temptation_n be_v so_o far_o under_o we_o as_o we_o be_v above_o ourselves_o again_o it_o be_v lust_n that_o do_v hinder_v our_o peace_n how_o quiet_o and_o happy_o will_v men_n live_v if_o they_o be_v more_o mortify_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v make_v poor_a not_o by_o want_n but_o by_o desire_n he_o that_o expect_v little_a be_v soon_o satisfy_v and_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o storm_v at_o injury_n that_o have_v overcome_v his_o own_o passion_n whereas_o a_o froward_a man_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o storm_n at_o disgrace_n that_o have_v not_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vile_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o other_o contemn_v and_o slight_v he_o they_o do_v but_o ratify_v his_o private_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o himself_o but_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o discontent_n and_o trouble_v we_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o we_o be_v trouble_v take_v away_o the_o lust_n and_o trouble_v cease_v no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o affection_n and_o feel_v that_o make_v the_o misery_n always_o the_o full_a of_o lust_n the_o full_a of_o discontent_n what_o need_n haman_n be_v trouble_v that_o mordecai_n will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o that_o he_o look_v for_o it_o and_o set_v a_o value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o it_o the_o inordinateness_n of_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o because_o lust_n be_v not_o mortify_v the_o life_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n we_o will_v have_v more_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o so_o our_o trouble_n do_v increase_v again_o as_o lust_n deny_v they_o for_o lust_n will_v end_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o public_a shame_n and_o therefore_o as_o elisha_n cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n so_o look_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a action_n let_v any_o lust_n alone_o either_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o worldliness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bitter_a root_n to_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o final_a apostasy_n and_o desperation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a lust_n one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n if_o we_o find_v the_o sin_n providence_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n and_o then_o he_o come_v off_o with_o visible_a shame_n and_o dishonour_v there_o be_v the_o root_n within_o and_o to_o what_o a_o excess_n do_v sin_n grow_v in_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o nothing_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o any_o thing_n lust_n grow_v licentious_a and_o unruly_a and_o because_o they_o usurp_v god_n place_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v it_o always_o it_o end_v ill_a in_o shame_n and_o judgement_n judas_n at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o little_a worldly_a he_o allow_v his_o covetousness_n and_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n gehazi_n be_v first_o blast_v with_o covetousness_n and_o then_o with_o leprosy_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v take_v off_o with_o sudden_a judgement_n nay_o god_n sometime_o arm_v their_o own_o hand_n and_o thought_n against_o themselves_o covetousness_n begin_v with_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o end_n in_o injustice_n and_o then_o that_o injustice_n must_v be_v profess_v and_o veil_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o in_o judas_n and_o that_o hypocrisy_n breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o than_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o that_o shame_n lead_v on_o to_o despair_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o lust_n sensuality_n begin_v with_o daintiness_n and_o end_n in_o adultery_n or_o some_o shameful_a act_n or_o else_o with_o beggary_n or_o some_o shameful_a punishment_n and_o both_o end_n with_o despair_n as_o sodom_n begin_v with_o fullness_n of_o bread_n than_o go_v on_o to_o foulness_n of_o lust_n and_o that_o bring_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v also_o boast_v of_o its_o trophy_n and_o spoil_n it_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n burn_v sodom_n slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o one_o day_n numb_a 23._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o pride_n be_v not_o behindhand_o proud_a man_n have_v their_o fall_n and_o usual_o they_o be_v the_o more_o shameful_a because_o god_n honour_n be_v most_o sensible_o usurp_v by_o pride_n the_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n for_o these_o 6000_o year_n have_v be_v to_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o pride_n the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n judicial_a providence_n be_v the_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n turn_v a_o graze_a and_o herod_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v sin_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n that_o always_o set_v its_o lodging_n on_o fire_n once_o more_o why_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v these_o lust_n it_o be_v lust_n that_o blast_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o service_n it_o either_o hinder_v or_o poison_v they_o it_o either_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n or_o in_o duty_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v lust_n will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o have_v his_o due_a the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n can_v brook_v constant_a exercise_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a encroacher_n and_o pride_n be_v all_o for_o the_o public_a where_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o private_a duty_n it_o be_v slight_a or_o nothing_o as_o a_o mill_n stand_v still_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o so_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o popular_a applause_n cease_v a_o proud_a man_n can_v spread_v his_o sail_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o conscience_n thus_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n then_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n in_o duty_n observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o by_o constant_a experience_n the_o main_a lust_n will_v sure_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o thought_n when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a duty_n that_o which_o your_o thought_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o discover_v the_o main_a lust_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o affront_n christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o chief_a lust_n which_o occupy_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n to_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n even_o in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o lust_n hinder_v poison_n or_o pervert_v duty_n all_o that_o man_n do_v in_o religion_n if_o lust_n remain_v in_o force_n be_v either_o to_o promote_v lust_n or_o to_o conceal_v a_o lust_n to_o hide_v
still_o increase_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o man_n crave_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o dropsy_n as_o this_o be_v argue_v a_o distemper_a soul_n especial_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 5.8_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a inclination_n still_o increase_v and_o man_n never_o have_v enough_o as_o if_o they_o will_v grasp_v all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v alone_o alas_o those_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n will_v stand_v wonder_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o much_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n nay_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v this_o bewray_v lust_n when_o these_o desire_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o determinate_a resolution_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o project_n of_o their_o life_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v many_o temptation_n how_o ever_o wealth_n be_v get_v or_o give_v by_o god_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n the_o bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o heart_n be_v naught_o he_o have_v drown_v himself_o already_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o temptation_n 3._o by_o a_o immoderate_a delight_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v worldly_a that_o be_v not_o cark_n and_o ravenous_a esaâ—_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n gen._n 33.9_o your_o complacency_n in_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n be_v satiate_v with_o their_o present_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o desire_v more_o when_o christ_n will_v represent_v a_o covetous_a man_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o one_o that_o grasp_v at_o more_o but_o by_o one_o that_o find_v a_o great_a complacency_n in_o what_o he_o have_v he_o bless_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v happiness_n enough_o luke_n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v worse_o a_o ravenous_a desire_n after_o more_o or_o a_o carnal_a complacency_n in_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o last_o be_v worst_a there_o be_v discontent_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o former_a but_o god_n be_v rob_v and_o whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o latter_a our_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o choice_a affection_n be_v intercept_v many_o will_v say_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o what_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o god_n be_v rob_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n treasure_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v rob_v they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o what_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v rob_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o it_o shall_v look_v after_o and_o of_o present_a comfort_n in_o case_n god_n shall_v blast_v all_o by_o his_o providence_n for_o a_o content_v worldly_a man_n will_v be_v soon_o discontent_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n propound_v himself_o as_o god_n all-sufficient_a now_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o man_n seek_v delight_n elsewhere_o well_o then_o deny_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o your_o happiness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v you_o may_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o candle_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v blow_v out_o neither_o your_o safety_n nor_o comfort_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n your_o safety_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o ordinary_a supply_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n your_o comfort_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n we_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o friend_n wealth_n present_a support_v but_o consider_v a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o visible_a mean_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o poor_a that_o have_v little_a but_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a man._n enlarge_v affection_n make_v we_o want_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n allowance_n but_o pitch_n upon_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o can_v live_v without_o such_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n or_o without_o such_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o estate_n that_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a but_o a_o unsatisfy_a mind_n he_o that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n allowance_n be_v poor_a 3._o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o life_n will_v give_v we_o food_n that_o be_v less_o than_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n nay_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o so_o a_o man_n may_v argue_v god_n have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o food_n and_o raiment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o the_o garment_n be_v any_o man_n so_o illogical_a and_o of_o so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o argue_v thus_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v i_o support_n i_o have_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o estate_n god_n never_o set_v any_o one_o to_o work_v but_o he_o give_v they_o maintenance_n he_o feed_v the_o raven_n and_o will_v he_o not_o feed_v his_o child_n certain_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o to_o a_o child_n to_o a_o flower_n than_o to_o a_o son_n mat._n 6.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o wealth_n do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o acceptable_a with_o god_n grace_n put_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o same_o level_n james_n 1.9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o too_o high_a for_o god_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a with_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v not_o too_o low_a for_o god_n if_o he_o be_v prefer_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o grace_n still_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptation_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o these_o thing_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n 5._o the_o more_o estate_n you_o have_v the_o more_o danger_n and_o the_o more_o trouble_v a_o pirate_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o empty_a vessel_n none_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o such_o snare_n as_o those_o that_o have_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n you_o can_v hardly_o discharge_v what_o you_o have_v already_o if_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a trust_n for_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o more_o time_n for_o more_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a for_o more_o act_n of_o mercy_n a_o great_a estate_n be_v incident_a to_o more_o care_n and_o more_o duty_n 3_o dly_z the_o three_o lust_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n the_o most_o natural_a affection_n be_v self-love_n and_o pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o excess_n of_o self-love_n we_o suck_v it_o in_o with_o our_o milk_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o pride_n they_o soon_o catch_v at_o that_o bait_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v with_o we_o and_o surprise_v we_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n a_o fine_a garment_n a_o lock_n of_o hair_n a_o good_a horse_n or_o a_o serviceable_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a
meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o meditation_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v every_o one_o duty_n to_o meditate_v but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o riches_n of_o invention_n and_o can_v command_v their_o thought_n they_o be_v slow_a of_o conception_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o continual_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n no_o here_o be_v a_o help_n read_v and_o ponder_v what_o thou_o read_v urge_v thy_o soul_n do_v as_o the_o clean_a beast_n chue_v the_o cudd_n go_v over_o and_o over_o it_o again_o you_o have_v often_o see_v the_o beast_n when_o they_o have_v do_v feed_v chew_v over_o their_o food_n again_o and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n thus_o may_v the_o mean_a christian_n do_v they_o may_v urge_v their_o heart_n with_o what_o they_o read_v whereas_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o a_o ball_n strike_v against_o a_o wall_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n again_o but_o as_o a_o ball_n strike_v into_o the_o open_a air_n that_o return_v not_o certain_o meditation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v meditate_v press_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o heart_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n for_o we_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v 4._o prayer_n that_o be_v another_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n here_o we_o have_v our_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_v of_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o do_v our_o homage_n to_o profess_v our_o service_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n by_o these_o private_a soliloquy_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n grow_v intimate_v and_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o intimate_v friend_n be_v often_o together_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v only_o express_v by_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n atheism_n be_v express_v by_o not_o call_v on_o god_n name_n psal._n 14.4_o who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o swine_n but_o be_v better_a regard_v than_o god_n they_o be_v tend_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o god_n be_v forget_v o_o what_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a god_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o privilege_n if_o we_o have_v such_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n we_o will_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o let_v we_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o thankfulness_n god_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o confidence_n have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o if_o a_o charitable_a man_n shall_v see_v a_o company_n of_o beggar_n wander_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o pretence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o chapel_n for_o they_o they_o will_v be_v without_o excuse_n god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o provide_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v prayer_n 5._o sing_v of_o psalm_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n though_o usual_o it_o be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o customary_o it_o be_v chief_o require_v as_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o worship_n as_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n will_v extend_v we_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o god_n worship_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o god_n psal._n 66.1_o 2._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o nation_n to_o proclaim_v what_o they_o will_v have_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o sound_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n so_o by_o sing_v we_o manifest_o own_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o instruction_n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o augustine_n conversion_n quantum_fw-la fluminis_fw-la in_o hymnis_fw-la &_o canticis_fw-la suavi_fw-la sonantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la how_o do_v he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o psalm_n sing_v by_o the_o church_n to_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n the_o vent_n we_o give_v to_o it_o look_v as_o drunkard_n when_o fill_v with_o carnal_a mirth_n they_o howl_v out_o their_o wanton_a song_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n it_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o it_o ephes._n 5.18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a spiritual_a affection_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o fix_a reading_n a_o read_n with_o meditation_n sing_v and_o meditation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n 104.33_o 34._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a sing_v be_v but_o a_o more_o distinct_a pronunciation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n for_o thought_n and_o meditation_n as_o we_o go_v over_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v though_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a look_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.7_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o so_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o baptism_n and_o of_o your_o engagement_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o infancy_n and_o what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n but_o especial_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n luke_n 22.20_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o sacramental_a speech_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o now_o this_o be_v a_o high_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n with_o what_o reverence_n shall_v we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o if_o his_o word_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o must_v have_v all_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o assurance_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o abridge_v it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n public_a monument_n to_o the_o church_n look_v as_o king_n will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o royal_a act_n and_o deed_n record_v in_o faithful_a chronicle_n but_o also_o erect_v a_o public_a monument_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o memory_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o royal_a act_n record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v erect_v this_o public_a monument_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o how_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o they_o open_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o second_o come_v christ_n will_v have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n our_o thought_n and_o our_o
in_o prayer_n or_o in_o any_o holy_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_a rest_n breed_v many_o distemper_n which_o be_v prevent_v by_o exercise_n the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o left_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n why_o because_o it_o be_v most_o agitate_a and_o in_o exercise_n so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o full_a of_o life_n strength_n and_o spiritual_a enlargement_n the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thistle_n you_o grow_v barren_a raw_a sapless_a and_o lose_v the_o choiceness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o the_o savouriness_n of_o your_o thought_n when_o you_o be_v seldom_o with_o god_n the_o soul_n run_v out_o of_o repair_n when_o you_o pray_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a indeed_o can_v be_v long_o out_o of_o god_n company_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bent_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a brief_o there_o be_v so_o many_o necessity_n so_o many_o frequent_a impulse_n and_o excitation_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imaginable_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o neglect_v worship_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o god_n either_o for_o ourselves_o child_n friend_n or_o relation_n god_n have_v leave_v the_o more_o want_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o many_o needs_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v continual_a recourse_n to_o god_n many_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v many_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v many_o corruption_n to_o be_v mortify_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n how_o often_o we_o shall_v pray_v meditate_v read_v or_o perform_v other_o duty_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n trust_v love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n open_a and_o free_a we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n more_o than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o we_o may_v come_v short_a of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v more_o however_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n open_v to_o looseness_n because_o the_o term_n wherein_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a 1_o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v ephes._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o we_o have_v high_a pattern_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v never_o weary_a david_n have_v his_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o daniel_n thrice_o chap._n 6.10_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v do_v every_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n every_o day_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o providence_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n by_o day_n every_o day_n we_o live_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o worship_n from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening-sacrifice_n we_o may_v plead_v for_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n numb_a 28.4_o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o this_o be_v expound_v psal._n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a occasion_n who_o dare_v venture_v on_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o day_n without_o prayer_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o be_v to_o beg_v direction_n in_o the_o evening_n protection_n can_v god_n child_n go_v to_o bed_n without_o leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o over_o night_n or_o awake_v without_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o man_n wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o second_o there_o be_v godliness_n in_o conversation_n in_o all_o you_o do_v godliness_n must_v bear_v sway_n even_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o civil_a life_n they_o must_v be_v do_v from_o god_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o eye_n a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n and_o a_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n all_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o self-welfare_n they_o can_v be_v godly_a for_o godliness_n come_v from_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n it_o have_v another_o alpha_n and_o omega_n than_o nature_n have_v 1._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n eye_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a stage_n man_n be_v the_o actor_n god_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_z therefore_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n presence_n all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o lie_v between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v do_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v love_v your_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o sway_a reason_n of_o all_o your_o action_n must_v be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o make_v your_o commerce_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o turn_v duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ephes._n 5.19_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remember_v he_o see_v thou_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o submission_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o fear_n of_o man._n when_o man_n have_v power_n they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n this_o be_v the_o fair_a bond_n and_o tie_n so_o to_o servant_n ephes._n 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o christ._n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v present_a use_v yourself_o thus_o often_o to_o think_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n 2._o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o relation_n between_o child_n and_o parent_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n he_o conclude_v all_o ephes._n 6.10_o final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o duty_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o duty_n of_o your_o civil_a relation_n we_o be_v like_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n when_o it_o come_v to_o stand_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o we_o shall_v sure_o miscarry_v and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o our_o relation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o godliness_n to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o day_n for_o counsel_n and_o strength_n you_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n when_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o your_o way_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n by_o a_o constant_a dependence_n you_o acknowledge_v he_o most_o and_o this_o preserve_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o our_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o a_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n that_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v they_o of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o consequence_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o do_v eat_v drink_v trade_n all_o must_v be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o meal_n a_o act_n of_o worship_n your_o trade_n a_o solemn_a praise_n it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o all_o our_o life-time_n we_o may_v do_v he_o service_n this_o must_v be_v
the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o be_v our_o day_n because_o god_n afford_v time_n to_o we_o as_o a_o space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o their_o change_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o delay_n and_o put-offs_a some_o be_v full_a of_o employment_n and_o after_o their_o business_n be_v a_o little_a over_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_o 9.59_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n other_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o their_o family_n than_o they_o will_v look_v after_o their_o soul_n other_o when_o their_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n and_o a_o religious_a age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a the_o lord_n know_v these_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v act_v holy_o righteous_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v satan_n last_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n by_o a_o future_a promise_n as_o a_o bad_a debtor_n promise_v payment_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o importunate_a creditor_n though_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o we_o make_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n boil_v dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o and_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o scornful_a but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_v they_o have_v present_a business_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n will._n always_o god_n come_v unseasonable_o in_o the_o sinner_n esteem_n reckon_a and_o account_n and_o satan_n usual_a clamour_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o salvation_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o little_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o hesitancy_n you_o find_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o renew_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n something_o be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o a_o business_n be_v over_o than_o i_o be_v at_o leisure_n thus_o we_o dream_v of_o another_o time_n a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n o_o consider_v the_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o better_a season_n than_o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n and_o the_o warm_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a season_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a bent_n towards_o god_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a bent_n in_o your_o soul_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a you_o may_v have_v more_o hindrance_n but_o never_o more_o help_v again_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a already_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v more_o in_o debt_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o high_a will_v your_o account_n rise_v a_o tenant_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n if_o he_o let_v it_o run_v on_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o rent_n of_o two_o year_n so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a hereafter_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o a_o constant_a resistance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conviction_n you_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o man_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v as_o for_o life_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n can_v never_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o pursue_a man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nay_o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o spirit_n to_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o you_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o this_o be_v mere_o self-love_n when_o you_o care_v not_o how_o much_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v provide_v at_o length_n we_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o whole_a duration_n and_o existence_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n and_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o lovingkindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n think_v of_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o world_n can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n but_o the_o rottenness_n weakness_n and_o ache_n of_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n consider_v once_o more_o sin_n leave_v thou_o in_o sickness_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n though_o he_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a act_n a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o yield_n upon_o force_n when_o a_o man_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o mind_n salvation_n at_o all_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o when_o all_o our_o distraction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v grace_n at_o our_o beck_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o obduracy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o despair_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o long_o use_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o obdurate_a and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o put_v off_o the_o change_n of_o your_o life_n you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o satan_n hand_n by_o consent_n for_o a_o while_n he_o that_o delay_v his_o conversion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o again_o at_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n god_n prize_v these_o pure_a virgin-affection_n when_o before_o our_o heart_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n you_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o early_a communion_n with_o god_n whenever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v your_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v
i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o assurance_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o application_n beneath_o assurance_n 1._o acceptation_n of_o god_n offer_n that_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o application_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a put_v in_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o take_v god_n on_o his_o word_n stipulate_v with_o he_o and_o undertake_v thy_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o a_o confidence_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v thou_o as_o moses_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v exod._n 24.6_o take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o obey_v there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o christian_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 2._o adherence_n stick_v close_o to_o this_o hope_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v god_n work_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o wage_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air._n 3._o affiance_n nothing_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o glory_n though_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v you_o yet_o wait_v with_o hope_n till_o your_o change_n come_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o dare_v venture_v your_o soul_n in_o that_o bottom_n this_o be_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o to_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n that_o make_v they_o 3._o expect_v it_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v press_v in_o the_o text._n this_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man._n the_o devil_n have_v a_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o hope_n it_o yield_v no_o refreshment_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o tremble_a as_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o do_v not_o refresh_v but_o scorch_v there_o will_v be_v comfort_n in_o hell_n if_o there_o can_v be_v hope_n there_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n now_o in_o season_n here_o we_o must_v expect_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n in_o innocency_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o hope_n and_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o man_n happiness_n will_v be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v but_o now_o all_o be_v to_o come_v we_o have_v only_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_v to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o and_o expect_v more_o faith_n by_o hope_n make_v they_o present_a substance_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n seem_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o fiction_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o hope_n be_v a_o earnest_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o what_o faith_n count_v real_a use_v 3_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n 1._o consider_v it_o hope_n be_v a_o temperate_a ecstasy_n a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 13.14_o 15._o lift_v up_o now_o thy_o eye_n and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o and_o eastward_o and_o westward_o for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o psal._n 48.12_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o think_v often_o of_o heaven_n it_o make_v it_o present_a to_o we_o heaven_n deserve_v our_o best_a thought_n we_o shall_v always_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n in_o some_o special_a season_n do_v hope_n set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o present_a suffering_n we_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a dedolency_n the_o mind_n be_v untouched_a whatever_o the_o body_n suffer_v when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o bodily_a sickness_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n when_o sense_n and_o speech_n fail_v the_o love_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o though_o we_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o converse_v with_o worm_n and_o skull_n this_o hope_n may_v comfort_v we_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o 2._o long_o for_o it_o hope_n can_v be_v without_o groan_n every_o day_n wind_n up_o your_o affection_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o conflict_n and_o sorrow_n love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o he_o it_o will_v never_o be_v content_a nature_n desire_v perfection_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v our_o god_n our_o christ_n our_o rest_n where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.22_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o heart_n what_o we_o be_v much_o think_v of_o the_o desire_n will_v be_v work_v that_o way_n the_o new_a nature_n can_v be_v without_o these_o desire_n every_o thing_n tend_v thither_o whence_o it_o come_v eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a place_n god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o dispense_v grace_n christ_n that_o convey_v it_o thence_o come_v our_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v tend_v thither_o where_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o elder_a brother_n the_o best_a of_o the_o family_n and_o your_o spiritual_a relation_n who_o you_o most_o value_v the_o best_a company_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n here_o you_o have_v maintenance_n as_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n but_o there_o be_v your_o interest_n and_o estate_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v there_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o there_o it_o act_n like_o itself_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v it_o there_o we_o receive_v the_o full_a fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v something_o in_o part_n of_o a_o great_a sum._n 3._o wait_v for_o it_o there_o be_v groan_n of_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desire_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n write_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v your_o expectation_n more_o firm_a consider_v 1._o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n v_o 21._o he_o never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o thy_o good_a or_o inclination_n to_o thy_o ruin_n 2._o god_n faithfulness_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n stand_v more_o on_o his_o word_n than_o on_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a much_o more_o may_v we_o depend_v on_o the_o faithful_a god_n 3._o god_n power_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 4._o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v
of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v call_v present_v his_o spouse_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o wash_v she_o clean_o and_o deck_v she_o with_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v she_o to_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o surrender_v you_o have_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o want_v o_o what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n will_v this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a follow_v christ_n with_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o their_o head_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v they_o with_o harp_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v thus_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o enemy_n go_v and_o the_o church_n lodge_v in_o everlasting_a habitation_n beside_o consider_v the_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n 3._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o that_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o burn_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o melt_v the_o very_a firmament_n certain_o that_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n the_o first_o water_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v now_o by_o this_o fire_n i_o conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o renew_v and_o purge_v because_o in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n new_a he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n new_a but_o will_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o his_o power_n now_o this_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n some_o place_n it_o in_o preparation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o consequent_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o schoolman_n the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n but_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o so_o much_o be_v assert_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v this_o fire_n shall_v begin_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n et_fw-la causam_fw-la dicent_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la the_o wicked_a shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n in_o flame_n but_o this_o be_v to_o execute_v before_o the_o sentence_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sight_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o poor_a torment_a creature_n run_v screech_v and_o yell_v to_o and_o fro_o because_o of_o those_o flake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o this_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v out_o from_o before_o he_o to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o hell_n with_o they_o for_o evermore_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a god_n have_v diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o aquae_n a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n as_o one_o say_v very_o witty_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidinis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la teporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o your_o adultery_n will_v be_v burn_v god_n will_v have_v nothing_o impure_a in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a ii_o why_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o glorious_a 1._o to_o recompense_v his_o own_o abasement_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n he_o come_v ride_v upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n but_o now_o on_o the_o cloud_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a chariot_n then_o he_o come_v with_o fisherman_n a_o few_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o he_o come_v with_o angel_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o dan._n 7.13_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o why_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n at_o first_o shall_v then_o be_v glorious_a and_o so_o it_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o appear_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o be_v betray_v crucify_a spit_v upon_o pierce_v dead_a bury_v then_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o righteousness_n he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n than_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o discharge_v of_o sin_n the_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o god_n the_o father_n note_v his_o plenary_a absolution_n as_o our_o surety_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v acquit_v he_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n when_o the_o father_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o man_n charge_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh._n but_o then_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o first_o time_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v forsake_v strike_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o then_o he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o surety_n be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v 3._o he_o come_v in_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n christ_n coming_z be_v still_o suit_v to_o his_o work_n there_o be_v his_o first_o come_v and_o that_o be_v in_o humility_n for_o we_o fall_v by_o pride_n he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o he_o come_v humble_o and_o low_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n then_o there_o be_v his_o spiritual_a come_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v it_o this_o come_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v with_o great_a power_n but_o hide_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
consider_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o as_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o present_v himself_o as_o the_o price_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n homines_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la dilexit_fw-la he_o love_v man_n not_o for_o man_n sake_n but_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o give_v we_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n christ_n love_v we_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o partly_o out_o of_o love_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o out_o of_o obedience_n partly_o that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v rational_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n a_o wise_a god_n and_o all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o reason_n now_o the_o only_a supreme_a reason_n why_o christ_n love_v we_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 17.18_o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n strike_v hand_n and_o become_v surety_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n how_o be_v that_o that_o be_v before_o his_o friend_n ask_v or_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v overforward_a and_o prodigal_a of_o favour_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partly_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o preserve_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o love_n shall_v lie_v without_o man_n himself_o and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n because_o of_o the_o father_n goodwill_n and_o command_n 2._o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n partly_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a person_n for_o a_o nocent_a unless_o he_o himself_o be_v willing_a therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o god_n can_v not_o in_o honour_n exact_v the_o debt_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a susception_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o father_n motion_n when_o by_o his_o own_o will_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o and_o set_v himself_o whole_o apart_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n god_n may_v just_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o when_o paul_n will_v take_v onesimus_n his_o debt_n upon_o himself_o philemon_n may_v just_o require_v it_o of_o he_o philem_n v._n 18_o 19_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o or_o i_o may_v illustrate_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jonah_n the_o mariner_n be_v loath_a to_o throw_v he_o overboard_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o tempest_n and_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o calm_a than_o they_o take_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v the_o tempest_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n that_o be_v rise_v against_o sinner_n he_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o tempest_n there_o be_v for_o ionah_n sake_n but_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n the_o father_n ordination_n have_v no_o place_n or_o room_n without_o christ_n voluntary_a susception_n and_o undertake_n and_o partly_o too_o to_o set_v off_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o love_n willingness_n and_o freeness_n commend_v a_o kindness_n and_o make_v it_o great_a what_o more_o free_a than_o a_o gift_n therefore_o his_o passion_n be_v voluntary_a extort_a courtesy_n lose_v their_o value_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o â—imselâ—_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v this_o christ_n willing_o offer_v up_o himself_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v free_o and_o sweet_o from_o his_o father_n to_o we_o that_o so_o god_n may_v rejoice_v over_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o the_o expression_n be_v jer._n 32.41_o all_o a_o wicked_a man_n blessing_n seem_v to_o be_v extort_a from_o providence_n they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o from_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n have_v quail_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n from_o god_n heart_n and_o not_o from_o his_o hand_n only_o that_o mercy_n may_v come_v from_o love_n and_o all_o run_v in_o a_o free_a channel_n to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o gift_n therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v himself_o object_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o fear_v and_o his_o humane_a nature_n stagger_v and_o recoil_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o read_v of_o prayer_n tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o how_o be_v christ_n so_o willing_a answ._n christ_n prayer_n be_v rather_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n than_o to_o decline_v the_o suffer_v heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o true_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v humane_a love_n humane_a abhorrency_n and_o humane_a aversation_n he_o be_v to_o put_v on_o all_o the_o innocent_a passion_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v as_o a_o stock_n and_o dead_a lump_n of_o flesh._n in_o short_a in_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v to_o discover_v a_o double_a relation_n he_o be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o public_a person_n to_o discover_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect._n now_o he_o do_v both_o these_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o painful_a to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o suffering_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v extreme_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o office_n of_o love_n for_o we_o the_o innocent_a passion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o make_v his_o manhood_n recoil_v and_o stagger_v as_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o though_o his_o private_a humane_a nature_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yet_o his_o public_a relation_n have_v a_o cast_a voice_n and_o his_o submission_n as_o a_o public_a person_n show_v his_o willingness_n to_o endure_v these_o suffering_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v and_o free_o yield_v up_o himself_o these_o fear_n of_o christ_n certain_o be_v no_o shrink_n from_o the_o work_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a consternation_n and_o retirement_n from_o what_o be_v dreadful_a christ_n fear_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o fire_n wherein_o our_o sin-offering_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o roast_v and_o therein_o he_o show_v his_o willingness_n that_o he_o free_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v scorch_v with_o those_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath._n for_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a his_o agony_n come_v not_o upon_o he_o before_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 26.38_o he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a christ_n can_v have_v keep_v it_o off_o long_o and_o bring_v it_o on_o soon_o and_o then_o his_o tear_n be_v but_o the_o overflow_a of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v a_o ocean_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o flow_v out_o in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n therefore_o these_o do_v not_o disparage_v but_o increase_v his_o willingness_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n here_o be_v many_o circumstance_n the_o giver_n the_o gift_n the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o end_n of_o
work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o carnal_a professor_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n unaware_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n strife_n and_o wrath._n how_o can_v we_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v first_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v purify_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nay_o but_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n a_o distinct_a body_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a excellency_n they_o be_v a_o people_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n psal._n 4.3_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n many_o other_o society_n excel_v the_o church_n for_o strength_n policy_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o church_n badge_n psal._n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o god_n peculiar_a people_n must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1._o because_o of_o likeness_n to_o god_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n but_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o treasure_n be_v his_o goodness_n but_o his_o honour_n be_v his_o holiness_n and_o immaculate_a purity_n as_o among_o man_n their_o wealth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o honour_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o ordinance_n hold_v it_o forth_o especial_o the_o ordinance_n of_o initiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o holiness_n they_o all_o come_v in_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n man_n forget_v their_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n man_n that_o be_v only_o white_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o sin_n be_v still_o new_a and_o fresh_a as_o a_o old_a thing_n they_o forget_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o a_o wash_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o foul_a and_o noisome_a still_o sure_o they_o forget_v or_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n second_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o purify_v they_o there_o be_v on_o christ_n part_n the_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o merit_n reach_v to_o both_o and_o on_o our_o part_n faith_n 1._o on_o christ_n part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o price_n there_o be_v a_o grant_n on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n rev._n 19.8_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a a_o authentic_a act_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v fine_a linen_n as_o esther_n have_v garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n but_o this_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n merit_n the_o stream_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v flow_v out_o of_o christ_n heart_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o executor_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n work_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v exclude_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o father_n grant_n the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o work_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o christ_n blood_n as_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n the_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n levit._n 14.5_o so_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o the_o son_n send_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v special_o consecrate_v and_o to_o which_o christ_n merit_n reach_v he_o have_v not_o only_o procure_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o confidence_n the_o word_n help_v we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o offer_n and_o baptism_n concur_v sacramental_o by_o way_n of_o sign_v and_o seal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o provoke_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o receiver_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o help_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o balk_v the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v waste_v john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 2._o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n which_o also_o purify_v act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ_n blood_n cleanse_v the_o gospel_n cleanse_v baptism_n cleanse_v the_o spirit_n cleanse_v faith_n cleanse_v all_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n work_v without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n who_o herein_o represent_v god_n but_o also_o after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v himself_o leu._n 14.8_o and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o shave_v off_o all_o his_o hair_n and_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clean_o to_o show_v that_o some_o work_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apply_v to_o wait_v to_o work_v by_o reflection_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o love_n 1._o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o offer_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o to_o purge_v out_o corruption_n it_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n urge_v the_o soul_n with_o it_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v that_o grace_n which_o thou_o want_v the_o water_n and_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o landress_n must_v apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v this_o be_v call_v sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n we_o shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o ourselves_o surely_n christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v sinner_n his_o death_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a grace_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o word_n god_n make_v a_o tender_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o accept_v of_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n the_o plaster_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o sore_a 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ordinance_n under_o a_o blessing_n isa._n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n it_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n at_o christ_n commandment_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n
here_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o something_o by_o way_n of_o bar_n against_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 2._o chief_o because_o of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v a_o more_o noble_a life_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a creature_n those_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a look_v as_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n excel_v that_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n that_o of_o vegitation_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n better_o than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n so_o do_v grace_n excel_v reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o that_o of_o men._n i_o confess_v if_o you_o go_v upward_o we_o can_v say_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o much_o excel_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n than_o between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o between_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o between_o the_o most_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o weak_a believer_n on_o earth_n the_o difference_n between_o glory_n and_o grace_n be_v gradual_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v essential_a glorify_a saint_n and_o saint_n here_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n differ_v in_o kind_n there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o a_o toad_n or_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n than_o between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n only_o in_o degree_n but_o grace_n and_o sense_n and_o grace_n and_o reason_n differ_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o treasure_n as_o he_o do_v his_o holy_a one_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n man_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o god_n esteem_n dan._n 4.17_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o men._n it_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o wild_a beast_n alexander_n the_o mighty_a yet_o be_v call_v the_o goat_n of_o graecia_n paul_n call_v nero_n a_o lion_n they_o that_o brave_v it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n account_n they_o be_v but_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o precious_a excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o outward_a greatness_n james_n 2.1_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n if_o you_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n he_o put_v a_o glory_n and_o excellency_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v his_o treasure_n say_v tertullian_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o his_o faith_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o despise_v and_o vilify_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n set_v the_o great_a price_n and_o admire_v those_o that_o be_v of_o low_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o contrary_a the_o world_n count_v the_o saint_n the_o filth_n the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n call_v they_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n alas_o with_o god_n carnal_a man_n be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o blind_a world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o god_n have_v impress_v his_o own_o image_n the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v they_o but_o god_n value_v they_o these_o be_v coin_n and_o medal_n god_n will_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o treasure_n certain_o they_o be_v worthless_a soul_n that_o despise_v they_o that_o count_v purity_n a_o disgrace_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o world_n fashion_n to_o crucify_v god_n in_o effigy_n in_o his_o picture_n to_o despise_v oppress_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o and_o malign_v and_o scorn_v the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o purify_v for_o those_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o treasure_n god_n church_n be_v his_o heritage_n but_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n god_n do_v not_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o jewel_n many_o claim_v acquaintance_n of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v disclaim_v and_o disow_v by_o god_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v uâ—â—â—_n they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o some_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n entertain_v another_o with_o strangeness_n we_o use_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n by_o some_o token_n so_o carnal_a professor_n put_v christ_n in_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o we_o prophesy_v in_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n no_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o disclaim_v and_o disow_v they_o 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o molest_v oppress_v and_o prosecute_v the_o godly_a those_o that_o be_v purify_v because_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a one_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o be_v sacrilege_n israel_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 2.3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n sacrilege_n have_v be_v always_o deadly_a rob_v of_o temple_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v always_o observe_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o those_o that_o attempt_v it_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o tempest_n and_o punishment_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o when_o you_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o malign_v they_o you_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a which_o will_v prove_v fatal_a and_o deadly_a look_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o governor_n act_v 22.26_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n so_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n his_o treasure_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v they_o use_v 2._o exhortation_n and_o that_o both_o to_o carnal_a man_n and_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o first_o it_o exhort_v carnal_a man_n to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o those_o that_o he_o count_v his_o
treasure_n and_o his_o jewel_n let_v i_o first_o exhort_v then_o direct_a 1_o sy_n i_o shall_v exhort_v you_o by_o these_o consideration_n how_o god_n will_v own_v his_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o how_o he_o do_v value_v they_o above_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o how_o he_o own_v they_o private_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o own_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o own_v they_o public_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o most_o public_o he_o will_v own_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o he_o own_v they_o private_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n god_n holy_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n god_n set_v his_o own_o seal_n upon_o they_o to_o signify_v his_o right_n and_o property_n in_o they_o as_o a_o man_n mark_v his_o sheep_n or_o a_o merchant_n seal_v his_o ware_n to_o declare_v his_o right_n and_o property_n so_o all_o that_o be_v god_n they_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o bear_v his_o mark._n as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n seal_n he_o own_v they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v witness_v to_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v god_n the_o spirit_n witness_n to_o they_o by_o impression_n and_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v your_o salvation_n and_o seal_v they_o by_o expression_n and_o make_v they_o choose_v god_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a appropriation_n cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o he_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o the_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o have_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o who_o do_v god_n regard_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o they_o have_v his_o privy-seal_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2._o he_o own_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o with_o other_o when_o other_o pray_v god_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v make_v they_o hear_v but_o can_v say_v god_n own_v they_o but_o now_o he_o own_v his_o people_n in_o their_o approach_n isa._n 58.9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o people_n what_o will_v you_o have_v here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o grace_n no_o king_n will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o favourite_n as_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n zeph._n 3.10_o he_o call_v they_o his_o suppliant_n this_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n for_o some_o peculiar_a saint_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o answer_v by_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o all_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o god_n have_v affection_n and_o blessing_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o when_o the_o wicked_a come_v and_o pray_v god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o if_o no_o such_o man_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n isa._n 1.15_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o have_v no_o visit_n from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o sensible_a return_v of_o prayer_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o come_v to_o ordinance_n and_o god_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o bless_v the_o worshipper_n by_o head_n and_o pole_n and_o you_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o account_n and_o past_o over_o you_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n exod._n 29.42_o 43._o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o you_o and_o there_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n but_o with_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v not_o less_o fruitful_a than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o god_n people_n come_v together_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a increase_n for_o they_o be_v his_o suppliant_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n 3._o god_n own_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n sometime_o with_o outward_a blessing_n thus_o god_n set_v up_o abraham_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o envy_n to_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o as_o benjamin_n mess_n be_v five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o time_n in_o outward_a blessing_n god_n own_v his_o people_n but_o i_o can_v much_o press_v this_o but_o the_o aim_n of_o providence_n principal_o concern_v they_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o work_v against_o they_o but_o they_o work_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o day_n by_o day_n job_n 7.18_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v and_o pair_v as_o vine_n be_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n who_o no_o man_n take_v up_o god_n do_v not_o look_v after_o they_o but_o god_n child_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o the_o special_a care_n of_o providence_n serve_v their_o special_a necessity_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o their_o affliction_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o every_o day_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o order_v such_o dispensation_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v only_o under_o the_o general_a care_n of_o providence_n they_o can_v discern_v such_o particular_a love_n and_o aim_n at_o their_o good_a and_o spiritual_a welfare_n 4._o he_o will_v own_v they_o before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v confess_v they_o say_v christ_n before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 12.8_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o purchase_n he_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v disclaim_v then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n 7.23_o o_o how_o will_v their_o face_n gather_v blackness_n when_o christ_n shall_v disclaim_v all_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o never_o have_v any_o real_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o you_o in_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n 2._o how_o he_o value_v they_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o safety_n either_o to_o preserve_v they_o or_o to_o divert_v the_o destroyer_n from_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o furious_a instrument_n that_o be_v flagellus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o waste_v god_n find_v work_n for_o they_o abroad_o to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v isa._n 43.3_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n he_o let_v the_o sword_n go_v into_o other_o country_n to_o save_v judah_n that_o be_v his_o heritage_n if_o the_o sword_n must_v drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n let_v it_o go_v to_o egypt_n ethiopia_n seba_n into_o idolatrous_a country_n he_o put_v other_o nation_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o count_v they_o as_o a_o little_a chaff_n to_o save_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o high_a among_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o sake_n god_n pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o the_o diadem_n off_o from_o their_o head_n psal._n 105.14_o 15._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o grace_n god_n will_v rebuke_v the_o mighty_a potentate_n again_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o despicable_a yet_o country_n who_o god_n have_v deem_v to_o destruction_n have_v he_o save_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o
estate_n you_o have_v according_a to_o the_o master_n command_n a_o unfaithful_a steward_n that_o keep_v all_o to_o himself_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o noble_a man_n have_v need_n of_o money_n and_o send_v to_o his_o steward_n go_v to_o my_o steward_n and_o demand_v such_o a_o sum_n will_v he_o deny_v he_o his_o own_o when_o his_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o it_o god_n have_v command_v to_o give_v when_o he_o send_v to_o you_o how_o do_v god_n send_v to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v one_o day_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o what_o a_o sorry_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o for_o pomp_n so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n so_o much_o for_o gorgeous_a apparel_n so_o much_o for_o riot_n and_o luxury_n and_o so_o little_a for_o the_o master_n use._n if_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o child_n be_v commit_v shall_v feed_v dog_n and_o whelp_n and_o neglect_v the_o child_n what_o a_o sorry_a account_n will_v he_o give_v of_o his_o trust_n god_n have_v demand_v his_o right_n by_o our_o poor_a brethren_n he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o proxy_n our_o bounty_n reach_v not_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o pity_n what_o we_o do_v for_o they_o he_o account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n property_n it_o be_v our_o rent_n to_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n put_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v as_o god_n to_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o he_o can_v give_v without_o thou_o but_o he_o try_v thou_o and_o will_v have_v they_o interest_v in_o the_o act._n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o religion_n the_o world_n be_v take_v with_o bounty_n rom._n 5.7_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v titus_n 3.14_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_v for_o necessary_a use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a let_v not_o other_o that_o have_v not_o such_o high_a motive_n or_o such_o glorious_a advantage_n be_v more_o forward_o than_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o end_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n the_o person_n must_v be_v in_o christ._n do_v we_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n we_o expect_v good_a fruit_n from_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v titus_n 3.8_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o lay_v and_o that_o be_v the_o root_n then_o good_a work_n flow_v kind_o as_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o this_o tree_n so_o in_o the_o text_n first_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o then_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n till_o he_o be_v cleanse_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v and_o all_o he_o go_v about_o be_v unclean_a so_o till_o you_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o your_o heart_n all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n eye_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o gift_n be_v giftless_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o method_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n first_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o preparation_n for_o good_a work_n work_n material_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n enemy_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a will_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o any_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o god_n therefore_o first_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n first_o we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o then_o serve_v he_o will_v you_o have_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n bear_v fruit_n till_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o can_v we_o bear_v fruit_n to_o god_n until_o we_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o issue_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a the_o act_n be_v but_o bastard-act_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v but_o bastard-grace_n till_o we_o be_v contract_v to_o christ._n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o operation_n must_v be_v right_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o good_a work_n these_o principle_n be_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n faith_n receive_v help_n from_o christ_n love_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o obedience_n sway_v the_o conscience_n in_o every_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-principle_n obedience_n sway_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n love_n incline_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n expect_v help_n and_o supply_v from_o christ._n in_o short_a every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o action_n command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o god_n command_n but_o yet_o willing_o because_o god_n be_v so_o good_a in_o christ_n and_o faith_n give_v both_o help_n and_o encouragement_n without_o faith_n whatever_o be_v do_v be_v but_o sin_n without_o obedience_n it_o be_v but_o customary_a and_o without_o love_n it_o be_v but_o legal_a and_o no_o evangelical_n work_n 3._o as_o the_o principle_n and_o operation_n so_o the_o end_n must_v be_v right_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o whatever_o we_o do_v not_o to_o gratify_v interest_n that_o be_v carnal_a not_o bare_o to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a self-love_n aim_v at_o his_o own_o preservation_n not_o to_o pacify_v god_n that_o be_v legal_a and_o so_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o gospel-obedience_n arise_v from_o gratitude_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 4._o those_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n a_o strictness_n beyond_o the_o word_n or_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v a_o bastard_n and_o a_o apocryphal_a holiness_n and_o but_o counterfeit_a coin_n which_o be_v not_o currant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1._o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o cheerful_a in_o well-doing_n zeal_n be_v ferventior_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o forward_o in_o act_v certain_o zeal_n will_v ready_o set_v we_o a-work_o to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v willing_o free_o and_o cheerful_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 9.2_o for_o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o which_o i_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o they_o of_o macedonia_n that_o achaia_n be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n to_o stand_v huck_a and_o dispute_v every_o inch_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o the_o bare_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n but_o you_o must_v be_v first_o and_o most_o forward_o and_o leader_n of_o other_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v wherein_o to_o discover_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o our_o hatred_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v zeal_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_a 2._o to_o be_v zealous_a be_v to_o be_v self-denying_a and_o resolute_a notwithstanding_o discouragement_n zeal_n be_v a_o mix_v affection_n it_o consist_v partly_o of_o love_n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n and_o so_o when_o i_o be_o zealous_a of_o a_o thing_n i_o love_v that_o thing_n and_o shake_v off_o and_o hate_v all_o that_o let_v and_o hinder_v it_o zeal_n set_v we_o a-work_o and_o hold_v we_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o discouragement_n zeal_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o a_o little_a
expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v sure_o those_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n why_o else_o do_v god_n set_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o look_v upward_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o man_n he_o be_v support_v with_o humane_a encouragement_n our_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o task_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v all_o help_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o covet_v the_o reward_n as_o to_o fever_v it_o from_o duty_n and_o neglect_v our_o work_n sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o sermon_n i._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o that_o one_o disciple_n shall_v betray_v he_o another_o eminent_a among_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o take_v offence_n and_o leave_v he_o therefore_o fear_v and_o trouble_v seize_v upon_o they_o our_o lord_n perceive_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o they_o seek_v to_o relieve_v and_o ease_v they_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n and_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o evil_a dissuade_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 2._o a_o cure_n prescribe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o that_o as_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n as_o jew_n but_o in_o himself_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o will_v be_v now_o assault_v by_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a second_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a be_v faith_n doct._n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a 1._o what_o be_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evil_n natural_a evil_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o moral_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n the_o one_o we_o act_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o other_o we_o suffer_v against_o our_o will_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o something_o within_o the_o other_o from_o something_o without_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v touch_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v a_o â—ense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o laâ—ful_a but_o necessary_a the_o two_o extreme_n must_v be_v both_o aâ—â—â—ded_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despiâ—e_v not_o thâ—u_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v â—hen_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o â—im_n without_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v improve_v neither_o do_v we_o show_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n anger_n as_o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spiâ—_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a neither_o affect_v with_o sin_n nor_o misery_n not_o with_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o their_o continual_a brutish_a practice_n yet_o they_o never_o lie_v their_o condition_n to_o heart_n conscience_n be_v fear_v or_o at_o least_o benumb_a they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v no_o these_o usurp_v a_o peace_n and_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n as_o if_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v their_o portion_n the_o only_a way_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o their_o trouble_n may_v prepare_v they_o for_o comfort_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n not_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v wound_v these_o he_o call_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n not_o with_o misery_n neither_o with_o their_o father_n anger_n nor_o their_o brethren_n misery_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o fall_v out_o what_o will_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o mirth_n and_o â—ollity_n riot_n and_o revel_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o lull_v they_o more_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n by_o tincture_v their_o sensuality_n with_o religion_n and_o add_v a_o dram_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n to_o make_v their_o carnal_a potion_n more_o effectual_a no_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o mind_n neither_o his_o presence_n nor_o absence_n and_o regard_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n no_o to_o such_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v be_v afflict_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourn_v and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n james_n 4.9_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v q._n what_o be_v then_o dissuade_v answ._n a_o perplex_v oppress_a trouble_n about_o sensible_a and_o worldly_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_v which_o be_v 1._o carnal_a self-love_n which_o be_v all_o for_o bodily_a ease_n and_o welfare_n or_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o profit_v of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o seek_v great_a thing_n here_o and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o carnal_a expectation_n breed_v trouble_n solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o accurate_a and_o deep_a search_n into_o all_o worldly_a and_o humane_a affair_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o find_v all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o confer_v happiness_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o earnest_o conversant_a about_o they_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o
only_o look_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o affect_v under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n trouble_v fill_v our_o heart_n heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a there_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v they_o both_o intimate_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n present_a sense_n and_o false_a appearance_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o head_n the_o former_a be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o all_o affliction_n be_v ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o present_a but_o then_o in_o the_o end_v it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a recompense_n for_o all_o our_o patience_n namely_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o bring_v peace_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o fancy_n vain_a conceit_n and_o false_a appearance_n and_o so_o we_o be_v often_o trouble_v at_o what_o may_v afford_v joy_n the_o sad_a point_n which_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o digest_v be_v christ_n departure_n yet_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o their_o comfort_n his_o honour_n john_n 14.28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n because_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n than_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o the_o ignominious_a cross_n be_v the_o way_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n again_o it_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o they_o be_v full_a of_o sadness_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o undo_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v of_o more_o advantage_n to_o they_o than_o his_o stay_n with_o they_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o benefit_n thus_o we_o often_o misinterpret_v god_n dispensation_n those_o hard_a trial_n which_o be_v order_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n we_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n so_o we_o wound_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o make_v our_o evil_n much_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v by_o our_o vain_a conceit_n all_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o have_v dream_n of_o share_a honour_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o which_o will_v be_v disappoint_v by_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o they_o look_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o see_v glory_n in_o this_o shame_n and_o beside_o they_o do_v quite_o mistake_v the_o dispensation_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trouble_v wherein_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o evil_n to_o come_v 2._o sorrow_n for_o evil_n present_a 3._o a_o fret_a indignation_n or_o dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n it_o be_v distrust_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v despondency_n or_o uncomely_a dejection_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o be_v present_a impatiency_n and_o murmur_a to_o dislike_v god_n way_n of_o deal_n all_o these_o constitute_v that_o trouble_v of_o heart_n from_o which_o christ_n dissuade_v his_o disciple_n 1._o there_o be_v fear_n in_o it_o of_o approach_a danger_n christ_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o unquiet_a world_n john_n 14.27_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a they_o be_v afraid_a what_o shall_v befall_v themselves_o when_o their_o master_n and_o guide_n be_v go_v from_o who_o direction_n and_o protection_n they_o promise_v themselves_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o safety_n future_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n providence_n every_o day_n that_o bring_v its_o care_n and_o difficulty_n bring_v also_o its_o incident_a comfort_n matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o must_v not_o be_v over_o solicitous_a about_o future_a contingency_n nor_o be_v anxious_a for_o that_o to_o day_n which_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o care_v for_o to_o morrow_n but_o we_o usual_o anticipate_v our_o trouble_n and_o make_v our_o present_a condition_n more_o grievous_a by_o hear_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o future_a also_o and_o so_o by_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o futurity_n oppress_v and_o so_o both_o overwhelm_v ourselves_o and_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o this_o trouble_n do_v arise_v from_o sorrow_n and_o immoderate_a dejection_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n john_n 16_o 6._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n usual_o upon_o the_o loss_n or_o absence_n of_o some_o prize_a comfort_n we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o keep_v no_o moderation_n in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o indignation_n or_o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o disciple_n trouble_v appear_v from_o christ_n whole_a discourse_n with_o they_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n as_o they_o enjoy_v many_o a_o sweet_a instruction_n by_o it_o but_o they_o also_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o expectation_n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n run_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o news_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n be_v so_o afflictive_a to_o they_o our_o lord_n tax_v they_o for_o this_o but_o in_o a_o gentle_a condescend_v manner_n that_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v so_o unsatisfied_a with_o god_n design_n which_o be_v so_o expedient_a and_o useful_a for_o they_o and_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a ground_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o set_v up_o a_o anti-providence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o obtrude_v some_o model_n and_o scheme_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o we_o be_v trouble_v but_o god_n way_n be_v more_o for_o our_o real_a good_a though_o our_o own_o way_n suit_v better_a with_o our_o fancy_n and_o vain_a opinion_n ii_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 1_o sy_n it_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o we_o have_v somewhat_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o which_o will_v always_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v corruption_n within_o and_o a_o evil_a world_n without_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o become_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n our_o flesh_n be_v not_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o brass_n nor_o be_v our_o sinew_n iron_n our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v trouble_v john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v but_o his_o trouble_n be_v like_o the_o shake_n of_o pure_a water_n in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n there_o be_v no_o mud_n at_o bottom_n certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o condition_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o our_o fear_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o fault_n there_o be_v a_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n which_o clog_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o cause_v sinful_a negligence_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o distemper_n which_o we_o shall_v oppose_v by_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n 2_o dly_z this_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n govern_v will_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n partly_o in_o a_o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_v discover_v in_o his_o providence_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a there_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v care_n and_o fear_n and_o immoderate_a sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o phil._n 4.6_o and_o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o matth._n 10.26_o
be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v intimate_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o distribution_n some_o have_v much_o other_o have_v little_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o serious_o improve_v by_o we_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o i._o some_o observation_n concern_v it_o ii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o use_v i._o observation_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n some_o relation_n some_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n whereby_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n one_o have_v five_o talent_n another_o two_o another_o one_o he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v one_o mat._n 25.15_o some_o have_v public_a office_n and_o move_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n other_o be_v in_o a_o private_a condition_n where_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o master_n or_o as_o servant_n as_o parent_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o wife_n by_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n fidelity_n in_o the_o mean_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n ephes._n 6.8_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o poor_a bond-servant_n who_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o freeman_n and_o master_n for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doer_n how_o mean_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o this_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n titus_n 2.10_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n religion_n be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a carriage_n of_o a_o poor_a servant_n dent_n imperatores_fw-la tale_n tale_n exactores_fw-la fisci_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o every_o one_o offer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernable_a in_o moses_n his_o time_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o chittim_n wood_n or_o goatshair_n or_o badger_n skin_n some_o that_o which_o be_v more_o expensive_a other_o that_o which_o be_v more_o cheap_a and_o common_a but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o garment_n other_o cast_v down_o branch_n some_o cry_v hosannah_n that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v the_o mean_a service_n have_v its_o use_n and_o be_v not_o without_o a_o reward_n mat._n 10.41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v yea_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o christ_n that_o send_v the_o apostle_n or_o god_n that_o send_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n a_o holy_a man_n send_v to_o plant_v holiness_n among_o they_o or_o recommend_v holiness_n to_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n shall_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n the_o have_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o one_o house_n make_v you_o partake_v in_o his_o blessing_n nay_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o least_o service_n or_o good_a turn_n do_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v as_o the_o least_o injury_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o finger_n by_o way_n of_o mock_v isa._n 58.9_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o upbraid_n so_o that_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n here_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n to_o enable_v a_o prophet_n be_v more_o than_o to_o entertain_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o entertain_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a good_a turn_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o smallness_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n whereby_o any_o of_o christ_n follower_n be_v help_v and_o refresh_v shall_v not_o diminish_v christ_n estimation_n of_o the_o man_n be_v good_a affection_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o talent_n themselves_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o all_o alike_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v various_a some_o be_v more_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a as_o strength_n wealth_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v gift_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n bodily_a strength_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 15.26_o by_o discharge_v bodily_a lassitude_n and_o weakness_n so_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n he_o give_v sometime_o notable_a strength_n and_o valour_n to_o exercise_v it_o as_o to_z sampson_z and_o david_n worthy_n or_o mighty_a man_n 1_o chron._n 11.10_o wealth_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o and_o make_v friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n luke_n 16.9_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o we_o so_o for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v protect_v and_o shelter_v god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n grave_n be_v with_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a isa._n 53.9_o meaning_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n john_n 19.38_o 39_o these_o eminent_a man_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n so_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o act_v 17.4_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o so_o will_v god_n put_v some_o worldly_a authority_n and_o respect_n upon_o his_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v only_o a_o frenzy_n of_o the_o people_n but_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v with_o these_o especial_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v do_v some_o worthy_a thing_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o quit_v ourselves_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o mankind_n either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o now_o among_o these_o gift_n some_o be_v common_a as_o knowledge_n utterance_n &c._n &c._n other_o save_v and_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o as_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a gift_n be_v several_a for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o some_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v truth_n sound_o other_o to_o apply_v it_o close_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o utterance_n other_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n some_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a other_o to_o stir_v up_o lively_a affection_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o â—eneva_fw-la vireto_fw-la nemo_fw-la docuit_fw-la dulciùs_fw-la farello_n nemo_fw-la tenuit_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la nemo_fw-la doctiùs_fw-la locâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la calvino_n no_o man_n teach_v more_o sweet_o than_o viretus_fw-la no_o man_n hold_v a_o argument_n more_o strong_o than_o farellus_n no_o man_n speak_v more_o learned_o than_o calvin_n among_o hearer_n some_o have_v more_o wisdom_n some_o more_o knowledge_n some_o more_o
anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o your_o punishment_n be_v more_o grievous_a potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la cruciabuntur_fw-la great_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o destroy_v rich_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n and_o ability_n have_v the_o hot_a hell_n great_a mercy_n the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n 5._o righteousness_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o proportion_n and_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o for_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a according_a to_o our_o mean_n opportunity_n and_o help_n and_o for_o god_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa._n 28.17_o observe_v a_o exact_a proportion_n precise_a justice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o only_a exception_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a heretofore_o do_v change_v his_o course_n and_o for_o the_o future_a live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o negligent_a or_o unfaithful_a if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a afterward_o and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o after_o righteousness_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.6_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n it_o respect_v not_o what_o penitent_a believer_n have_v be_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n many_o have_v be_v long_o serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n eminent_a in_o wickedness_n but_o they_o shall_v double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a to_o restore_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o honour_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o say_v there_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o where_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o main_a though_o he_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o not_o make_v such_o exact_a return_v according_a to_o his_o receipt_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v manifold_a fail_n and_o escape_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v but_o the_o negligent_a christian_a that_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_n meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v lose_v some_o degree_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o god_n reward_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o fidelity_n 3._o ability_n be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v a_o return_n of_o much_o when_o we_o do_v our_o best_a look_v as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o summer_n day_n in_o winter_n and_o a_o winter_n day_n in_o summer_n for_o the_o proportion_n so_o much_o may_v be_v little_a and_o little_a much_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n luke_n 21.4_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_n that_o she_o have_v though_o she_o have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o herself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o little_a she_o have_v be_v liberal_a some_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a as_o other_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o mark_v there_o christ_n sit_v by_o the_o treasury_n to_o observe_v what_o return_v several_a person_n make_v he_o approve_v the_o two_o mite_n of_o the_o widow_n before_o the_o large_a offering_n of_o the_o rich_a pharisee_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n because_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o poverty_n they_o express_v a_o great_a bounty_n to_o other_o though_o they_o give_v less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4._o opportunity_n in_o do_v good_a be_v consider_v where_o opportunity_n be_v want_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o affection_n god_n consider_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n he_o approve_v david_n purpose_n though_o opportunity_n serve_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o philippian_n by_o lack_n of_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n not_o through_o our_o default_n do_v justify_v for_o a_o time_n the_o forbearance_n of_o positive_a duty_n but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_n but_o of_o opportunity_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n by_o give_v way_n to_o every_o discouragement_n 1_o cor._n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v much_o good_a by_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n though_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n 5._o whether_o we_o do_v much_o or_o little_a for_o the_o quantity_n god_n chief_o look_v to_o the_o affection_n affectus_fw-la pretium_fw-la rebus_fw-la imponit_fw-la affection_n give_v a_o price_n to_o thing_n without_o this_o pompous_a service_n be_v reject_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o aim_v at_o other_o good_a it_o be_v not_o fruit_n abound_v to_o our_o account_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n many_o poor_a christian_n have_v a_o large_a heart_n but_o can_v do_v little_a god_n love_v not_o copiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la hilarem_fw-la datorem_fw-la not_o a_o large_a but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n where_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n will_v afford_v it_o a_o liberal_a and_o open_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o quantity_n they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o god_n but_o all_o seem_v too_o little_a 1_o chron._n 22.14_o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n or_o in_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n without_o weight_n 6._o in_o employ_v our_o gift_n our_o faithfulness_n be_v measure_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o the_o success_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n though_o there_o be_v little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o regard_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n we_o read_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o of_o a_o crown_n
be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n yet_o the_o provocation_n excuse_v not_o the_o sinner_n moses_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o god_n direction_n to_o this_o place_n and_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n moses_n psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n their_o peevishness_n provoke_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o command_v not_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n aaron_n upon_o another_o occasion_n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 32.22_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v this_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o aaron_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 9.20_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n alas_o these_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v long_o of_o other_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a injury_n i_o receive_v every_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 4._o both_o the_o person_n be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o rank_n the_o one_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o highpriest_n god_n will_v spare_v none_o yea_o the_o high_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n and_o therefore_o their_o lot_n will_v be_v the_o hard_a god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o if_o any_o the_o duty_n of_o who_o place_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n miscarry_v the_o provocation_n be_v the_o great_a as_o david_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o his_o office_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v sore_o threaten_v mal._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o negligence_n and_o error_n be_v great_a than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o dly_z the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n we_o only_o look_v to_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o spiritual_a sin_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la and_o in_o genere_fw-la fidei_fw-la sin_n against_o our_o moral_a duty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o more_o public_o hateful_a and_o sin_n of_o great_a gild_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n natural_a light_n put_v a_o brand_n upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o smell_n rank_n in_o nature_n nostril_n every_o one_o know_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v hardly_o fall_v into_o these_o sensual_a villainy_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o as_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o such_o necessary_a degree_n of_o either_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v these_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n few_o think_v distrustful_a thought_n or_o distract_n care_n or_o sinful_a fear_n or_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v such_o grievous_a distemper_n as_o they_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v till_o they_o cherish_v they_o so_o long_o that_o they_o find_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a occasional_a passion_n or_o fit_a of_o impatience_n but_o by_o that_o we_o may_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o sudden_a disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o by_o a_o long_a repentance_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a anger_n we_o open_v a_o door_n to_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o darken_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v long_o miss_v of_o comfort_n if_o we_o once_o let_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o will_v present_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o we_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o just_a cause_n of_o provocation_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o bridle_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o though_o we_o be_v provoke_v we_o must_v not_o provoke_v god_n 3._o the_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fufil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o private_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o a_o more_o public_a good_a that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v by_o our_o example_n many_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n enough_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a if_o they_o neglect_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o noah_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o age_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o their_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n warning_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a before_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o save_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o those_o sin_n we_o draw_v other_o into_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o his_o example_n out-liveth_a he_o in_o short_a god_n be_v severe_a upon_o his_o scandalous_a child_n though_o he_o may_v pardon_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o
by_o without_o some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n ezek._n 38.23_o thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v with_o equity_n 2._o the_o other_o special_a reason_n be_v to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o and_o will_v not_o altogether_o lose_v they_o whereas_o he_o let_v other_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o sharp_a affliction_n may_v proceed_v from_o love_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v they_o appear_v by_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o be_v amend_v by_o our_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o to_o promote_v their_o repentance_n he_o deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v so_o with_o moses_n deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.7_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o again_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n god_n anger_n be_v the_o offence_n take_v and_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o a_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n they_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n he_o expect_v better_a thing_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v own_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o embrace_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n other_o run_v blindfold_a against_o god_n you_o with_o open_a eye_n strike_v at_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o and_o grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n his_o anger_n also_o imply_v his_o will_n to_o punish_v though_o you_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o reprobate_n nor_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o all_o be_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v child_n under_o wrath._n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o service_n by_o your_o folly_n for_o god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o correction_n may_v teach_v you_o more_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o god_n displeasure_n good_a man_n may_v profane_v and_o pollute_v their_o best_a engagement_n for_o god_n with_o such_o excess_n of_o passion_n as_o may_v be_v very_o provoke_v to_o he_o therefore_o christian_n have_v need_v always_o live_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n such_o a_o strict_a course_n may_v be_v tedious_a at_o first_o but_o use_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n make_v it_o easy_a you_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o only_o of_o obvious_a temptation_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o little_o think_v of_o therefore_o we_o need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n lest_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o hour_n may_v cost_v you_o many_o day_n mourn_v well_o then_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n and_o look_v right_a on_o prov._n 4.25_o 26._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stumble_v have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o way_n our_o end_n and_o our_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v before_o we_o you_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n when_o your_o passion_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o season_n to_o deliberate_v and_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v a_o do_v nay_o sin_n already_o have_v too_o much_o surprise_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o selfreflection_n when_o god_n deny_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o service_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o some_o sin_n of_o you_o which_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_a upon_o you_o have_v you_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n and_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o suffer_v we_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a annoyance_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o narrow_a search_n will_v show_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o then_o our_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o repentance_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o punishment_n correction_n and_o trial_n as_o david_n do_v on_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16.11_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n against_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o that_o shimei_n have_v any_o command_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v by_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o stone_n but_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o cast_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v breed_v humility_n and_o patience_n in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o these_o trouble_n they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v therefore_o we_o must_v accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n mich._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a we_o must_v humble_o stoop_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n without_o repine_v 5._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o hopeless_a for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o aim_v not_o at_o our_o ruin_n but_o the_o right_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n moses_n pray_v to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o moses_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o rest._n but_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sight_n though_o not_o leave_v to_o enter_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n if_o the_o judgement_n break_v not_o out_o in_o all_o extremity_n against_o we_o 6._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o eternal_a mercy_n be_v sure_a whatever_o liberty_n god_n take_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o temporal_a interest_n we_o may_v still_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ay_o you_o will_v say_v if_o
account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o what_o quiet_v can_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o or_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a from_o tremble_v at_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v smother_v conscience_n and_o baffle_v all_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_a but_o christian_n you_o and_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v now_o when_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o beforehand_o if_o we_o have_v no_o answer_n which_o will_v satisfy_v now_o much_o less_o then_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n or_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v account_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n search_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v no_o work_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n will_v give_v due_a recompense_n to_o all_o the_o business_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v open_o examine_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o judge_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o this_o search_n be_v make_v 3._o chief_o from_o the_o person_n sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n god_n have_v determine_v and_o ordain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o our_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v christ._n sure_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o with_o he_o who_o will_v cite_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o accept_v his_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a if_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v his_o offer_n contemn_v his_o way_n oppose_v his_o interest_n oppress_v his_o servant_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o redeemer_n be_v their_o judge_n he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n be_v the_o final_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o god_n will_v he_o be_v harsh_a to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n but_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n sure_o this_o consideration_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n effectual_o because_o his_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v judge_n act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v this_o condition_n nothing_o do_v befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v judg._n doct._n that_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o appear_v abundant_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a lesson_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v when_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.2_o so_o when_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o note_n be_v the_o same_o mat._n 4.17_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 10._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o disciple_n be_v faithful_a to_o their_o commission_n act_v 2.38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 3._o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n first_o what_o be_v repentance_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v large_o for_o our_o whole_a conversion_n to_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o own_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v repentance_n sometime_o strict_o as_o oppose_v to_o or_o rather_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o end_n as_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v our_o primitive_a duty_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o faith_n imply_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ._n in_o short_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o help_n to_o the_o other_o part_n for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o also_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o
derivation_n from_o his_o fullness_n and_o as_o a_o candle_n light_v at_o a_o torch_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o torch_n so_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v by_o give_v iv._o use_v let_v we_o love_n god_n and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o only_o be_v good_n goodness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v amiable_a and_o desirable_a so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a we_o say_v he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o essence_n as_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a therefore_o let_v we_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n with_o our_o chief_a love_n for_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o long_o and_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v he_o if_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o which_o be_v god_n he_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o good_a in_o himself_o yea_o goodness_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o good_a above_o or_o beside_o or_o beyond_o he_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 1._o he_o be_v primitive_o and_o original_o good_a good_a of_o himself_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2.13_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o dry_a pit_n and_o break_a cistern_n other_o thing_n what_o goodness_n they_o have_v be_v of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o great_a in_o he_o than_o in_o they_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a other_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o subordination_n to_o he_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o good_a there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v our_o affection_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o great_a good_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o step_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o high_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v woo_v we_o by_o messenger_n and_o we_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o messenger_n this_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n and_o wrong_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n here_o be_v goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o goodness_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n in_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n one_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o another_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o share_n without_o division_n and_o a_o partake_n without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o copartner_n we_o straighten_v other_o in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o finite_a thing_n can_v be_v divide_v but_o they_o must_v be_v lessen_v they_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o be_v part_v but_o this_o good_a be_v infinite_a and_o suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n every_o one_o possess_v this_o portion_n entire_a as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n hear_v the_o less_o because_o another_o hear_v it_o with_o he_o or_o as_o no_o man_n have_v the_o less_o light_a because_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o more_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o possess_v he_o the_o better_a as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o solace_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o consort_n with_o he_o many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a or_o run_v low_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v lessen_v 4._o he_o be_v eternal_o good_a immutable_o good_a and_o so_o the_o most_o durable_a portion_n psal._n 73.26_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v perish_v and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n we_o leave_v other_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o god_n at_o death_n wicked_a man_n perceive_v their_o error_n when_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v choose_v come_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o he_o well_o then_o other_o good_a thing_n may_v busy_v and_o vex_v we_o but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v we_o this_o alone_a suffice_v all_o it_o give_v health_n and_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n necessity_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o he_o be_v fancy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o mortify_v if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o default_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o capacity_n second_o good_a be_v good_a as_o it_o imply_v his_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n so_o he_o tell_v moses_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la damascen_n goodness_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a name_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o goodness_n by_o that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o we_o admire_v he_o with_o reverence_n for_o his_o other_o title_n but_o this_o do_v first_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o command_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o to_o weaken_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v adam_n and_o eve_n that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o he_o envy_v their_o happiness_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v envious_a harsh_a and_o sour_a in_o his_o restraint_n still_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o a_o great_a temptation_n nothing_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o this_o when_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v lessen_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal._n 73.1_o now_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o bounty_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o he_o be_v good_a to_o the_o young_a raven_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_n he_o be_v good_a to_o wicked_a man_n mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a nay_o even_o to_o idolater_n act_n 14.17_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n god_n may_v have_v testify_v his_o godhead_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o vengeance_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o among_o the_o heathen_n testify_v it_o by_o act_n of_o bounty_n tho'_o they_o be_v a_o bad_a people_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o good_a god_n 2._o his_o more_o especial_a goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_v benefit_n in_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o lam._n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o
if_o man_n under_o grace_n can_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o curse_n we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o christ_n turn_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v â—â—way_o sad_a iii_o use_n to_o instruct_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v study_v the_o law_n the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bind_a force_n it_o have_v on_o all_o under_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquain_v with_o they_o god_n complain_v hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n little_a conversant_a in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n do_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o not_o with_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o little_a child_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o 2._o meditate_v often_o thereupon_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deep_o and_o ponderous_a thought_n have_v most_o efficacy_n without_o a_o study_n of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v without_o the_o law_n while_o they_o have_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o who_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n than_o paul_n gal._n 1.14_o i_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n but_o while_o he_o do_v not_o ponder_v of_o it_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 3._o judge_v yourselves_o by_o it_o one_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n serve_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n look_v into_o thy_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n rom._n 7.9_o whâ—n_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v man_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o guess_v confuse_o concern_v thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v and_o have_v but_o general_a cursory_a confuse_a thought_n sermon_n iv._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n propound_v by_o a_o noble_a young_a man_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o christ_n answer_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o young_a man_n reply_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n wherein_o there_o be_v express_v or_o pretend_v at_o least_o 1._o a_o universality_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v 2._o a_o early_a beginning_n to_o do_v so_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o be_v still_o a_o young_a man_n but_o by_o these_o word_n from_o my_o youth_n he_o mean_v ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a strait_a and_o crooked_a certain_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a some_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v something_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o a_o universality_n of_o obedience_n be_v pretend_v and_o i_o may_v drop_v this_o note_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v observe_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o every_o sin_n the_o least_o be_v damnable_a by_o that_o covenant_n and_o deserve_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curse_n seize_v upon_o his_o throat_n so_o james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n therefore_o it_o concern_v this_o legalist_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n and_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n to_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v 2._o but_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o favourable_a no_o it_o give_v not_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o fail_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o 1._o because_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o ratify_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o one_o move_v we_o to_o another_o also_o that_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n not_o steal_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o institution_n not_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o 2._o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o you_o can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o fail_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o our_o final_a judgement_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o not_o lest_o to_o shame_n we_o must_v respect_v all_o his_o commandment_n luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o break_v your_o confidence_n and_o freedom_n of_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_n and_o audience_n not_o one_o sin_n must_v be_v regard_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n that_o make_v the_o duty_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n that_o any_o petty_a interest_n or_o affection_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n when_o they_o will_v only_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o lust_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 3._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o wherever_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v throughout_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o every_o duty_n
child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o then_o for_o grow_v man_n god_n will_v have_v judgement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n and_o it_o call_v for_o much_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o grief_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o moral_a wickedness_n abound_v drink_v whore_v swear_v murder_v steal_v and_o such_o like_a abomination_n take_v this_o observation_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o table_n be_v violate_v by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n so_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o moses_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reckon_v up_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n as_o in_o temporal_a favour_n god_n express_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a so_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o have_v express_v his_o hatred_n against_o immorality_n i_o confess_v some_o gospel_n provocation_n god_n do_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v long_o have_v it_o than_o it_o concern_v god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v but_o chief_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o be_v break_v in_o our_o street_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o weep_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o peculiar_a love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a but_o froward_a undutiful_a in_o their_o relation_n unconscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v sober_a to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o heathen_n never_o think_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o you_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o branch_n contrary_a to_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o graft_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v not_o graft_v in_o there_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v double_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n as_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n when_o convert_v philemon_n 16._o there_o be_v many_o moral_a heathen_n of_o a_o sweet_a nature_n that_o have_v great_a command_n over_o their_o passion_n many_o civil_a carnal_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o high-flown_a christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a height_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o moral_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o mat._n 12.41_o 42._o so_o will_v these_o heathen_n man_n moral_o just_a exact_a punctual_a in_o their_o deal_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n si_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la praestitit_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la how_o shall_v this_o put_v you_o to_o shame_n when_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a can_v be_v take_v tardy_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v i_o say_v if_o their_o moral_a principle_n and_o civil_a institution_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o confine_v you_o within_o your_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v by_o they_o i_o may_v represent_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o schoolboy_n know_v more_o and_o better_a of_o art_n and_o science_n than_o a_o university-man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v of_o sarah_n gen._n 20.16_o abimelech_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o thy_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n how_o be_v she_o reprove_v why_o here_o a_o pagan_a king_n dismiss_v her_o untouched_a with_o gift_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o sarah_n dissemble_v his_o morality_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o she_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v tardy_a you_o be_v shame_v and_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n in_o you_o 5._o it_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la what_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n here_o be_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o abstain_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o his_o youth_n o_o these_o be_v amiable_a property_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o christ_n love_v they_o obj._n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o a_o motive_n christ_n be_v courteous_a and_o respectful_a to_o this_o young_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v now_o upon_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a 1._o moral_a virtue_n will_v at_o least_o procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n christ_n love_v virtue_n so_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o show_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v off_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o procure_v many_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o ninevite_n repentance_n though_o not_o real_a keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n jonah_n 3.10_o and_o ahab_n humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o his_o house_n it_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o since_o he_o reward_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n with_o temporal_a favour_n o_o what_o will_v the_o hearty_a humiliation_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n do_v when_o a_o counterfeit_n one_o be_v thus_o far_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o jehu_n be_v not_o without_o its_o reward_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n the_o egyptian_a midwife_n when_o they_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lie_n the_o lord_n multiply_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 1.20_o therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n so_o austin_n observe_v that_o the_o roman_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o victory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o that_o empire_n keep_v honest_a in_o civil_a virtue_n it_o have_v eminent_a success_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n prevail_v and_o overtop_v the_o nation_n but_o when_o they_o degenerate_v into_o beast_n
pereas_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o perdas_fw-la let_v it_o perish_v that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n nay_o man_n will_v do_v more_o for_o their_o lust_n how_o many_o do_v sell_v all_o and_o for_o what_o to_o serve_v their_o vanity_n and_o lust_n to_o keep_v up_o game_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v their_o riotous_a excess_n and_o live_v beyond_o their_o compass_n and_o shall_v poor_a base_a lust_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o for_o which_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o we_o 2._o consider_v what_o you_o be_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o you_o shall_v be_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n you_o be_v content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v be_v content_v with_o a_o grave_a job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o what_o be_v we_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shiftless_a and_o helpless_a but_o god_n make_v provision_n for_o we_o and_o have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o tho'_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o noble_a and_o rich_a parent_n and_o to_o great_a estate_n this_o provision_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o you_o by_o god_n without_o any_o care_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o you_o accepit_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o give_v it_o at_o first_o and_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o well_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n sure_o we_o must_v be_v naked_a again_o death_n will_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o part_v with_o that_o which_o we_o can_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o venture_v your_o soul_n that_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a and_o hard_a when_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n advice_n go_v sell_v all_o but_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o throw_v away_o riches_n as_o crates_n do_v who_o throw_v his_o good_n and_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vain_a ambition_n better_a to_o distribute_v to_o other_o what_o be_v superfluous_a to_o ourselves_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o injunction_n to_o the_o young_a man_n do_v not_o only_o require_v sell_v but_o distribution_n or_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o note_n be_v doct._n one_o special_a end_n and_o use_v unto_o which_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a christ_n speak_v of_o feast_v and_o entertain_v one_o another_o which_o may_v have_v its_o place_n and_o time_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n lest_o they_o also_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maimed_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o one_o great_a thing_n in_o our_o feast_v shall_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o sweet_a influence_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o low_a ground_n there_o be_v many_o that_o even_o truck_v with_o their_o kindness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n so_o much_o as_o merchandise_n when_o man_n show_v respect_n to_o those_o that_o can_v respect_v they_o again_o o_o but_o do_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v make_v you_o no_o recompense_n 2._o of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v poor_a such_o as_o have_v riotous_o spend_v their_o patrimony_n and_o have_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o rag_n and_o beggary_n by_o their_o own_o misgovernment_n these_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o charity_n when_o their_o necessity_n be_v extreme_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o man_n tho'_o not_o to_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v work_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o join_v spiritual_a alm_n with_o temporal_a and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o such_o necessity_n again_o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la mundi_fw-la such_o as_o come_v of_o poor_a parent_n and_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v whether_o they_o be_v gracious_a or_o ungracious_a good_a or_o bad_a for_o we_o must_v have_v brotherly_a kindness_n that_o be_v to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n and_o charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n there_o be_v a_o common_a bond_n of_o nature_n between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh._n isa._n 58.7_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh._n then_o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la christi_fw-la such_o as_o have_v suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o be_v otherwise_o poor_a do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 12.13_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n and_o gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o order_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o family_n child_n parent_n or_o kindred_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n then_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n for_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n now_o among_o stranger_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o there_o especial_o those_o that_o best_a evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o after_o these_o we_o be_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v reason_n of_o this_o 1._o christ_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o his_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n he_o himself_o can_v receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o cheap_a love_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v devolve_v his_o right_n upon_o the_o poor_a as_o his_o deputy_n mat._n 26.11_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o always_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v exercise_v our_o bounty_n towards_o they_o we_o pretend_v very_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v sick_a in_o bed_n you_o will_v visit_v he_o if_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o want_n you_o will_v relieve_v he_o what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v do_v to_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o preservation_n to_o other_o god_n have_v substitute_v the_o poor_a to_o receive_v and_o you_o to_o give_v so_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v supply_v they_o without_o you_o but_o he_o will_v put_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o more_o bless_a that_o be_v more_o like_o the_o bless_a god_n o_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v able_a and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la fortuna_fw-la magna_fw-la majus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la bona_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o a_o great_a estate_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a nature_a man_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v as_o the_o true_a advantage_n of_o wealth_n be_v in_o relieve_v other_o so_o nothing_o show_v our_o conformity_n to_o god_n
before_o we_o partly_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o our_o hard_a service_n he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o and_o have_v experience_v the_o hardship_n of_o suffering_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n god_n have_v have_v full_a obedience_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o a_o poor_a soul_n do_v its_o utmost_a it_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o acceptance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o our_o work_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v christ._n 1._o our_o general_a profession_n of_o be_v christian_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v need_n express_v he_o to_o the_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v your_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o swine_n you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o disgrace_n oh_o what_o a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v but_o express_v he_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n when_o we_o be_v wrathful_a unclean_a covetous_a unchaste_a sensual_a proud_a unholy_a and_o say_v we_o be_v christian_n what_o a_o dishonour_n scorn_v and_o contempt_n do_v we_o put_v upon_o christ_n what_o do_v the_o heathen_n say_v heretofore_o estimari_fw-la a_o cultoribus_fw-la potest_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la colitur_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o one_o he_o be_v who_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o we_o profess_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v vain_a turbulent_a carnal_a unthankful_a unholy_a oh_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o disgrace_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n also_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o great_a day_n be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o assequi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possumus_fw-la sequi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o as_o asahel_n do_v abner_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o however_o tho'_o it_o be_v but_o as_o peter_n follow_v christ_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o wherein_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o his_o self-denial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n in_o christianity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a lecture_n of_o self-denial_n his_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n from_o god_n bosom_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v lap._n none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a viz._n in_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o none_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n do_v we_o may_v talk_v of_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o unbounded_a happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o have_v a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o cheap_a swaddle_a clothes_n he_o that_o be_v god_n fellow_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v thrust_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o stable_a certain_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o slender_a provision_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o greatness_n and_o bravery_n his_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o assume_v certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o such_o a_o near_a fellowship_n as_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o point_n as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v delicate_a and_o tender_a of_o our_o interest_n when_o jesus_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o we_o murmur_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a bad_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o christ_n be_v mat._n 10.24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o course_n apparel_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o hard_a bed_n and_o prison_n when_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o a_o innocent_a poverty_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o cratch_n to_o the_o cross_n still_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n therefore_o they_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v in_o a_o base_a condition_n but_o two_o or_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n or_o nothing_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o for_o please_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wrong_v of_o conscience_n 2._o in_o his_o humility_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d many_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o equipage_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v this_o check_v aspire_v after_o and_o affect_v domination_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o will_v be_v great_a and_o higâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v another_o jesus_n they_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n eiâ—her_o 〈…〉_z their_o greatness_n or_o grow_v great_a have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n you_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v perform_v some_o eminent_a miracle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o multitude_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o praise_n thus_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belouâ—â—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o fame_n by_o cure_v
stifle_v our_o conviction_n so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o matth._n 13.22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_v seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o thâ—t_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a they_o will_v distract_v the_o head_n with_o care_n and_o put_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n if_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o do_v some_o outward_a thing_n it_o wiil_n make_v we_o soon_o weary_a of_o religion_n and_o attendance_n on_o holy_a duty_n as_o if_o all_o time_n lay_v out_o upon_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n amos_n 8.5_o the_o heathen_n count_v the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a people_n as_o seneca_n say_v because_o they_o lose_v a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n he_o speak_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sabbath_n so_o other_o man_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n they_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n and_o it_o distract_v we_o in_o duty_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o interline_v our_o prayer_n and_o holy_a service_n with_o worldly_a project_n and_o thought_n nay_o it_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o trade_n and_o market_n man_n live_v by_o it_o it_o make_v religion_n to_o serve_v their_o worldly_a end_n they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o the_o sechemite_n for_o then_o say_v they_o their_o substance_n and_o their_o cattle_n will_v be_v we_o use_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o worldliness_n we_o need_v to_o be_v set_v right_o in_o that_o for_o most_o man_n strike_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o little_a worldly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v so_o nay_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n psal._n 10.3_o they_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o that_o by_o hook_n and_o crook_n get_v honour_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o only_a prudent_a man_n in_o their_o account_n if_o our_o child_n be_v loose_a and_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a we_o be_v offend_v but_o if_o we_o see_v they_o worldly_a we_o be_v not_o trouble_v o_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o sure_o we_o have_v too_o mild_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n the_o word_n be_v double_v for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v heed_n only_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n sin_n that_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o sensual_a be_v easy_a discover_v and_o such_o a_o sinner_n be_v soon_o reclaim_v but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v you_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o in_o scripture_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5.3_o and_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o be_v that_o a_o small_a crime_n what_o to_o set_v up_o another_o god_n who_o be_v you_o that_o dare_v to_o harbour_v such_o a_o evil_a in_o your_o bosom_n and_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o will_v you_o dethrone_v that_o god_n which_o make_v you_o and_o set_v up_o the_o world_n in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v call_v adultery_n james_n 4.4_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o your_o conjugal_a vow_n you_o do_v promise_n in_o your_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o christ_n service_n and_o will_v you_o cherish_v such_o whorish_a and_o disloyal_a affection_n as_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n o_o we_o can_v think_v bad_a enough_o of_o such_o a_o sin_n 4_o doct._n a_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o he_o can_v get_v heaven_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o world_n also_o as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n he_o depart_v from_o christ_n sad_a as_o loath_a to_o miss_v this_o felicity_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n that_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o do_v no_o more_o it_o trouble_v he_o much_o that_o he_o have_v move_v this_o question_n when_o he_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n answer_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o expectation_n and_o this_o be_v just_a the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o yet_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o lust_n fain_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a hereafter_o but_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n now_o so_o they_o be_v trouble_v they_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n too_o christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o affection_n they_o love_v this_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o can_v have_v both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a interest_n see_v a_o like_a trouble_n in_o herod_n matth._n 14.9_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o deny_v she_o so_o balaam_n will_v have_v the_o reward_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o go_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n 21_o sy_n and_o 22_o d._n chapter_n of_o number_n so_o pilate_n be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v christ_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v till_o we_o seek_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n this_o sorrow_n of_o the_o young_a man_n will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a and_o renew_a man_n and_o those_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v conflict_n in_o both_o yet_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a graceless_a soul_n the_o conflict_n be_v between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n conscience_n wrestle_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o lust_n wrestle_v with_o conscience_n and_o so_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a upon_o carnal_a not_o godly_a reason_n whereas_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n carnal_a reason_n against_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o carnal_a will_n against_o spiritual_a will_n carnal_a affection_n against_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o spiritual_a part_n prevail_v herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o balaam_n have_v a_o conflict_n natural_a conscience_n do_v restrain_v they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v and_o here_o the_o young_a man_n yield_v and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a this_o conflict_n and_o sorrow_n may_v have_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v after_o heaven_n on_o christ_n own_o term_n the_o last_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a departure_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n he_o have_v they_o be_v that_o a_o fault_n here_o be_v no_o note_n of_o crime_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o get_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o tax_v with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o riches_n nor_o with_o unconscionable_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v marvellous_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o that_o the_o point_n will_v be_v this_o 5_o doct._n that_o the_o disease_n of_o worldliness_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o great_a person_n and_o man_n of_o quality_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mortify_a heart_n the_o very_a have_v a_o estate_n may_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o i_o observe_v this_o because_o many_o please_v
themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o get_v what_o they_o have_v by_o extortion_n or_o cozenage_n or_o by_o any_o fraudulent_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o their_o heritage_n come_v to_o they_o lawful_o in_o the_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o and_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v enchant_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_a wealth_n but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o however_o gather_v that_o choke_v the_o word_n the_o very_a possession_n and_o presence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o greedy_o seek_v for_o nor_o unlawful_o purchase_v may_v inchant_v our_o mind_n and_o render_v we_o unapt_a to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n take_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o very_a likely_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v inordinate_o set_v upon_o wealth_n lawful_o get_v and_o therefore_o god_n give_v we_o that_o caution_n psal._n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v increase_v by_o god_n providence_n yet_o consider_v a_o man_n may_v drink_v too_o free_o and_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o his_o own_o wine_n the_o mind_n may_v be_v enchant_v with_o a_o secret_a delight_n and_o desire_v to_o retain_v and_o increase_v riches_n lawful_o get_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o wealth_n and_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o upon_o religious_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n say_v austin_n nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la superflua_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la diliguntur_fw-la arctiùs_fw-la adepta_fw-la quam_fw-la concupita_fw-la comprimunt_fw-la nam_fw-la unde_fw-la juvenis_fw-la iste_fw-la tristis_fw-la discessit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la magnas_fw-la habebat_fw-la divitias_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nova_fw-la incorporare_fw-la quia_fw-la desunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la jam_fw-la incorporata_fw-la divellere_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la velut_fw-la cibi_fw-la repudiantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vero_fw-la velut_fw-la membra_fw-la praeciduntur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o possess_v wealth_n than_o in_o get_v it_o this_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a riches_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o refuse_v that_o we_o have_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o part_n with_o what_o we_o have_v we_o may_v refuse_v that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o do_v some_o meat_n but_o that_o we_o have_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n covetousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o greedy_a thirst_n only_o but_o also_o by_o complacency_n delight_n and_o acquiescence_n of_o soul_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n though_o we_o will_v not_o desire_v more_o yet_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o that_o we_o have_v already_o we_o be_v unapt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v tear_v from_o we_o as_o member_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o affect_v worldly_a good_n too_o much_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v the_o moon_n be_v never_o in_o a_o eclipse_n but_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o full_a so_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o full_a these_o thing_n prevail_v over_o we_o they_o that_o have_v much_o flax_n and_o gunpowder_n in_o their_o house_n have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v fire_n from_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o enjoy_v a_o great_a store_n of_o wealth_n have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o corruption_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o that_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v great_a store_n of_o the_o world_n good_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o they_o 2._o proposition_n that_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v very_o secret_a and_o insensible_a bad_a humour_n breed_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o discover_v till_o a_o strain_n much_o more_o distemper_n breed_v in_o the_o soul_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o caution_n be_v necessary_a prov._n 30.9_o give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o want_n and_o poverty_n but_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o riches_n yet_o agur_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o that_o as_o of_o poverty_n our_o great_a learning_n be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o abound_v the_o worldly-minded_n judge_v riches_n and_o abundance_n a_o happy_a condition_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n they_o will_v say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o man_n wish_n but_o to_o be_v shy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v danger_n in_o plenty_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o as_o a_o rank_a soil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v weed_n so_o many_o snare_n be_v incident_a to_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o life_n alas_o they_o that_o have_v great_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n how_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n to_o grow_v forgetful_a of_o god_n slight_a in_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a greatness_n a_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v take_v mischief_n in_o every_o course_n of_o life_n as_o a_o drunken_a man_n will_v stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n their_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o grow_v proud_a scornful_a of_o god_n word_n slight_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v whole_o enchant_v with_o pleasure_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o snare_n that_o secret_o be_v lay_v for_o their_o soul_n 3._o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n but_o by_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o prudent_a carefulness_n to_o improve_v our_o substance_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o helpfulness_n to_o other_o look_v as_o we_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o bird_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o or_o as_o we_o cut_v off_o the_o superfluous_a bough_n of_o tree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v their_o growth_n and_o height_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n not_o to_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n for_o then_o our_o desire_n will_v swell_v into_o so_o vast_a a_o excess_n and_o proportion_n as_o will_v not_o become_v grace_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n no_o but_o your_o business_n shall_v be_v how_o you_o shall_v honour_v god_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n give_v alm_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o luke_n 11.41_o a_o man_n care_n shall_v rather_o be_v for_o contract_v and_o cut_v short_a his_o desire_n and_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n unless_o there_o be_v this_o constant_a solicitude_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n x._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v this_o young_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o yet_o loath_a to_o quit_v his_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o murmur_v and_o frown_v against_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v both_o end_n together_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n the_o instance_n of_o this_o young_a man_n have_v raise_v they_o all_o into_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o thought_n about_o it_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n you_o find_v our_o lord_n edify_v his_o disciple_n upon_o all_o occasson_n and_o improve_n every_o occurrence_n for_o their_o good_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n pass_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggared_a learn_v wisdom_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a discovery_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o ill_a effect_n of_o idleness_n and_o careless_a indiligence_n so_o by_o this_o young_a rich_a man_n refusal_n of_o christ_n term_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o wealthy_a and_o what_o a_o pull-back_a from_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n need_v such_o a_o instruction_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v
2._o consider_v carnal_a confidence_n effectiuè_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v very_o mischievous_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n when_o man_n think_v they_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o wealth_n or_o so_o much_o come_v in_o by_o the_o year_n than_o they_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o obey_v god_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o worldly_a comfort_n wherein_o their_o happiness_n lie_v it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o his_o people_n present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o let_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n unless_o a_o man_n overcome_v his_o worldly_a appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o any_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n imply_v that_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o so_o strong_o after_o worldly_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o be_v through_o and_o upright_a with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n 2._o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v thing_n above_o whilst_o be_v trust_n in_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v himself_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n here_o trust_n be_v acquiescentia_fw-la cordis_fw-la the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o seek_v no_o further_a when_o it_o have_v something_o to_o rest_n in_o therefore_o when_o we_o rest_v here_o all_o other_o happiness_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o their_o condition_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o change_n of_o leave_v this_o and_o go_v to_o a_o world_n to_o come_v of_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n and_o launch_v out_o into_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o eternity_n well_o then_o trust_v in_o riches_n be_v bad_a as_o it_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o present_a for_o so_o far_o a_o creature_n exempt_v itself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o bad_a as_o it_o take_v we_o off_o from_o depend_v on_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o future_a as_o it_o flatter_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o long_a and_o happy_a day_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v off_o all_o thought_n and_o all_o care_n about_o eternity_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n judge_v all_o his_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o world_n to_o the_o full_a and_o he_o have_v enough_o here_o be_v his_o happiness_n and_o his_o heaven_n too_o he_o say_v as_o that_o cardinal_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o portion_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o portion_n in_o paradise_n tell_v a_o worldly_a man_n of_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n he_o smile_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n here_o for_o a_o acre_n in_o heaven_n tell_v they_o of_o grow_v rich_a towards_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v present_a satisfaction_n they_o will_v give_v god_n a_o discharge_n for_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o rubenites_n and_o gadites_n will_v stay_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o consent_v to_o abate_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o be_v already_o in_o a_o rich_a country_n so_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v heavenly_a happiness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o here_o they_o be_v satisfy_v for_o other_o thing_n they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o disquiet_a and_o discontent_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o if_o a_o man_n will_v live_v a_o happy_a life_n let_v he_o but_o seek_v a_o sure_a object_n for_o his_o trust_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o he_o hear_v bad_a news_n of_o mischief_n come_v towards_o he_o as_o suppose_v a_o bad_a debt_n a_o loss_n at_o sea_n accident_n by_o fire_n tempest_n or_o earthquake_n as_o job_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o equal_a poise_n he_o can_v say_v as_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1.21_o his_o comfort_n do_v not_o ebb_v and_o flow_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n put_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o contentment_n under_o the_o creature_n power_n he_o be_v always_o liable_a to_o great_a dejection_n and_o anxious_a disquiet_n jer._n 49.23_o they_o have_v hear_v evil_a tiding_n they_o be_v fainthearted_a his_o life_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o affluence_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mutable_a so_o must_v his_o comfort_n need_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o be_v sure_o do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o sore_a and_o sad_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n good_a david_n when_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o prosperity_n to_o a_o carnal_a trust_n and_o security_n he_o feel_v the_o more_o trouble_n afterward_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o instance_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o kind_n psal._n 30.6_o 7._o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v he_o shall_v never_o want_v trouble_n that_o place_v his_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n but_o be_v up_o and_o down_o as_o his_o worldly_a comfort_n ebb_v and_o flow_v whereas_o a_o christian_a who_o make_v god_n his_o trust_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o great_a interest_n be_v like_o the_o nave_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o wheel_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o posture_n in_o all_o the_o circumgyration_n and_o turn_n about_o of_o the_o wheel_n so_o in_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o providence_n when_o the_o spoke_n be_v sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o sometime_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o dirt_n the_o nave_n and_o center_n be_v still_o where_o it_o be_v well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a peace_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o great_a estate_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o change_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v establish_v iii_o i_o come_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o secret_a evil_n confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o riches_n 1._o when_o man_n oppress_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o their_o wealth_n power_n and_o greatness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n above_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o turn_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o god_n can_v lay_v they_o low_a enough_o and_o their_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a shall_v be_v exalt_v god_n hurl_v the_o world_n up_o and_o down_o that_o misery_n may_v not_o want_v a_o comfort_n nor_o power_n a_o bridle_n sometime_o god_n put_v up_o this_o sometime_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o still_o by_o all_o these_o change_n he_o may_v
worldly_a man_n heart_n be_v so_o deep_o die_v with_o such_o desire_n as_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v hardly_o save_v well_o then_o here_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o our_o lust_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o can_v plead_v prescription_n and_o religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o find_v we_o bias_v and_o prepossess_v with_o other_o inclination_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a use_n can_v easy_o be_v break_v and_o shake_v off_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o power_n which_o this_o inclination_n to_o temporal_a thing_n have_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 1._o this_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n weaken_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o then_o our_o reward_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o to_o move_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n whilst_o the_o world_n bear_v bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o small_a or_o of_o no_o value_n with_o we_o satan_n blind_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o clay_n but_o the_o devil_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o thick_a clay_n for_o gold_n be_v so_o call_v habbac_n 2.6_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n he_o blind_v we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o can_v look_v afar_o off_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o mountain_n seem_v molehill_n only_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n heaven_n be_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o present_a thing_n as_o in_o a_o prospective_n glass_n look_v at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o it_o greaten_v the_o object_n at_o the_o other_o end_v it_o lessen_v the_o object_n thus_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o be_v nothing_o they_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o move_v we_o say_v austin_n man_n do_v not_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n quia_fw-la in_o terrena_fw-la proni_fw-la dorsum_fw-la eorum_fw-la semper_fw-la incurvum_fw-la est_fw-la their_o back_n and_o neck_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o they_o can_v look_v upward_o and_o have_v any_o true_a sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v real_a and_o substantial_a but_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shadow_n dream_n matter_n of_o conceit_n and_o mere_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o addictedness_n to_o temporal_a thing_n have_v such_o force_n upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v 2._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n make_v we_o impatient_a of_o the_o restrain_v of_o religion_n our_o natural_a desire_n carry_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o religion_n forbid_v we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v from_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o we_o have_v all_o a_o appetite_n after_o it_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o jer._n 5.5_o they_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la the_o prohibition_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n as_o a_o stream_n if_o check_v grow_v more_o furious_a a_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o to_o present_a satisfaction_n can_v endure_v the_o yoke_n and_o fetter_n religion_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o free_a creature_n and_o live_v as_o he_o list_v indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o captive_a creature_n but_o this_o he_o account_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n 3._o it_o make_v those_o duty_n seem_v irksome_a and_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o require_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o with_o all_o holy_a solicitude_n with_o all_o lively_a diligence_n to_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o now_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o work_n they_o do_v either_o open_o refuse_v this_o work_n or_o delay_v it_o which_o be_v the_o more_o modest_a denial_n or_o else_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o some_o profane_a person_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o duty_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o policy_n heaven_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o hell_n but_o a_o false_a fire_n the_o gospel_n but_o a_o fable_n to_o busy_a man_n head_n with_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o uncertain_a futurity_n many_o thus_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o delay_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a seaâ—on_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o lust_n must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n but_o christ_n come_v always_o out_o of_o season_n when_o christ_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o soul_n hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o now_o he_o come_v before_o the_o time_n as_o he_o say_v in_o seneca_n a_o quinquagessima_fw-la in_o otiam_fw-la â—iscedam_fw-la when_o i_o be_o fifty_o year_n old_a than_o i_o will_v retire_v and_o study_v philosophy_n so_o when_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o wiâ—â—_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v keep_v out_o light_a and_o conviction_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o seek_v to_o keep_v off_o care_n and_o so_o by_o make_v fair_a promise_n for_o the_o future_a we_o illude_v the_o importunity_n of_o present_a conviction_n or_o else_o a_o heart_n addict_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v very_o cold_a in_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o pursuit_n can_v make_v religion_n its_o work_n but_o only_o mind_v it_o by_o the_o by_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o business_n but_o religion_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o recreation_n and_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o god_n their_o time_n thought_n discourse_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o present_a thing_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o present_a lusts._n 4._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a satisfaction_n will_v make_v we_o shrink_v at_o the_o trial_n god_n exercise_v we_o with_o before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n act_v 14.22_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v hard_o â—o_o come_v by_o and_o god_n will_v show_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o when_o man_n have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o it_o god_n will_v enhance_v the_o price_n of_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v strive_v and_o suffer_v before_o we_o get_v thither_o the_o howl_a wilderness_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o canaan_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v we_o shall_v else_o neither_o esteem_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o long_o for_o heaven_n but_o present_a ease_n present_a safety_n present_a wealth_n do_v wonderful_o inchant_v we_o to_o have_v good_a day_n here_o and_o a_o quiet_a life_n without_o any_o trouble_n if_o we_o can_v compound_v with_o god_n for_o this_o world_n and_o heaven_n too_o than_o we_o shall_v like_v it_o but_o now_o while_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o incline_v and_o addict_v to_o present_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o trial_n and_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v endure_v iii_o this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o by_o we_o and_o here_o 1._o negative_o we_o shall_v so_o reflect_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n 1._o not_o to_o
to_o the_o thankful_a soul_n but_o to_o the_o unthankful_a they_o prove_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n a_o trap_n psal._n 69.22_o but_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n where_o there_o be_v a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donor_n we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o blessing_n so_o 2._o it_o suppress_v murmur_v or_o that_o quarrel_v fret_a impatient_a humour_n which_o vent_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n and_o sour_v all_o our_o comfort_n murmur_a be_v a_o anti-providence_n the_o scum_n of_o discontent_n by_o which_o we_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n man_n be_v a_o tachy_a creature_n always_o querulous_a especial_o when_o god_n retrench_v he_o in_o some_o worldly_a conveniency_n which_o he_o fancy_v now_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n counterballance_v cross_n with_o comfort_n job_n 2.10_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a it_o take_v notice_n how_o gracious_a god_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o his_o seem_a severity_n therefore_o it_o can_v bless_v god_n in_o every_o condition_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o fret_a humour_n be_v cure_a as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n of_o give_v thanks_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_v will._n 3._o it_o prevent_v distrust_n and_o cark_n care_v this_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o prevent_v distrust_v psal._n 77.10_o 11._o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a there_o be_v great_a convulsion_n in_o a_o earthquake_n but_o when_o it_o find_v a_o vent_n all_o be_v quiet_a when_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o quiet_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o consider_v who_o must_v be_v praise_v and_o own_v for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o more_o we_o have_v we_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n not_o for_o ourselves_o our_o own_o glory_n and_o ostentation_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o as_o herod_n be_v smite_v because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n act_v 12.23_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n we_o consent_v to_o this_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o abundant_a in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o as_o 1._o our_o profit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n great_a faith_n and_o love_n when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o submissive_a spirit_n when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o nation_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o thankfulness_n and_o consider_v god_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n act_n 14.16_o 17._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n chance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o pervert_v mankind_n beside_o this_o be_v noble_a and_o delightful_a work_n the_o work_n of_o angel_n our_o work_n in_o heaven_n well_o then_o observe_v what_o matter_n of_o praise_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o you_o continual_o if_o you_o do_v want_v many_o of_o the_o comfort_n you_o now_o enjoy_v how_o miserable_a will_v your_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o see_v well_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o 2._o our_o continual_a dependence_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o raven_n feed_v on_o the_o float_a carrion_n return_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dove_n find_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n return_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n carnal_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n to_o support_v they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o stock_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o he_o but_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o thankful_a other_o be_v for_o less_o than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o leave_n but_o usual_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o great_a possession_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n and_o god_n receive_v more_o praise_n from_o a_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o a_o rich_a palace_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v especial_o own_v his_o spiritual_a benefit_n these_o be_v usual_o overlook_v but_o yet_o these_o deserve_v the_o chief_a acknowledgement_n first_o because_o these_o be_v discriminate_v and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n which_o flow_v forth_o to_o his_o own_o people_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o saint_n david_n pray_v psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n which_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n to_o have_v the_o favourite_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o common_a mercy_n protection_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o common_a subject_n but_o intimate_a love_n and_o near_a admission_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a favourite_n now_o by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v eccl._n 9.1.2_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n promiscuous_o disperse_v will_v not_o discover_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o choice_a gift_n second_o because_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o tho'_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o â—ay_n he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n that_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o body_n yea_o far_o and_o the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n than_o the_o soul_n furnish_v only_o with_o natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o
like_o man_n be_v strong_a let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o qualification_n which_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o one_o grace_n without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o saâ—ing_v and_o sincere_a faith_n without_o love_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2.17_o and_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o little_a good_a nature_n or_o facile_a inclination_n to_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o build_v on_o our_o belief_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n they_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n faith_n produce_v love_n as_o it_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o from_o a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v other_o in_o short_a both_o grace_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o one_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o other_o also_o again_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n faith_n for_o god_n charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n the_o one_o keep_v we_o from_o defection_n from_o god_n the_o other_o prevent_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o breach_n with_o our_o fellow_n christian_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o thessalonian_n their_o adherence_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o constant_a and_o they_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n and_o proficiency_n in_o christianity_n than_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v through_o and_o grow_a christian_n you_o must_v excel_v in_o both_o these_o grace_n for_o true_a solid_a godliness_n be_v root_v in_o faith_n and_o act_v by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o all_o of_o christianity_n 5._o this_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n be_v find_v in_o all_o not_o only_o some_o among_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o all_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o say_v the_o charity_n of_o you_o all_o abound_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n there_o but_o he_o say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n the_o believer_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v all_o the_o style_n of_o church_n or_o man_n sanctify_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o notorious_a and_o particular_a miscarriage_n be_v reprove_v which_o show_v that_o the_o denomination_n be_v a_o potior_fw-la parte_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o here_o he_o mention_n all_o and_o every_o one_o they_o be_v a_o choice_a sort_n of_o christian_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v such_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n for_o here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o to_o have_v good_a example_n about_o we_o and_o how_o much_o live_a coal_n do_v enkindle_v one_o another_o when_o they_o lie_v together_o 6._o he_o say_v faith_n grow_v but_o love_n abound_v love_n must_v not_o only_o increase_v but_o abound_v to_o each_o other_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v increase_v intensiuè_fw-la or_o extensiuè_fw-la intensively_n when_o it_o be_v more_o root_v when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fervour_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n extensively_n either_o as_o to_o effect_n or_o object_n as_o to_o effect_n in_o do_v more_o good_a as_o when_o we_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o as_o to_o object_n by_o do_v good_a to_o more_o person_n not_o confine_v our_o love_n to_o one_o only_a or_o a_o few_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o thessalonian_n their_o love_n be_v not_o a_o lank_a or_o lean_a love_n but_o a_o abound_a love_n full_a of_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o this_o not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a christian_n among_o they_o if_o we_o will_v give_v other_o occasion_n to_o bless_n god_n for_o we_o let_v we_o imitate_v their_o example_n occasion_n be_v many_o object_n be_v many_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v beneficial_a therefore_o our_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_v but_o abound_v 1._o the_o internal_a affection_n must_v increase_v phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v both_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o extinguish_v it_o or_o make_v it_o grow_v cold_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o increase_v this_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o strong_a and_o not_o grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a 2._o the_o external_a expression_n shall_v abound_v both_o as_o to_o act_n and_o object_n 1._o as_o to_o act_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a now_o we_o may_v be_v weary_a upon_o a_o double_a occasion_n either_o because_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o duty_n of_o charity_n have_v their_o promise_n annex_v which_o be_v not_o present_o accomplish_v but_o in_o their_o season_n they_o will_v be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o or_o because_o of_o continual_a occasion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n heb._n 6.10_o 11._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n mean_v that_o former_o they_o have_v a_o courage_n to_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o despise_a way_n and_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o poor_a christian_n now_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v so_o still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n continue_v so_o long_o shall_v the_o charity_n continue_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o reward_n you_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_n this_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o a_o niggardly_a and_o base_a heart_n but_o love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v still_o and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n where_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v warm_v all_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o but_o love_n be_v cold_a in_o most_o it_o will_v neither_o take_v pain_n nor_o be_v at_o charge_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o christian_n love_n be_v a_o immortal_a fire_n it_o will_v still_o burn_v and_o never_o die_v therefore_o we_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o former_o we_o have_v 2._o as_o to_o object_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o matth._n 26.11_o as_o long_o as_o god_n find_v object_n we_o shall_v find_v charity_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o men._n expensive_a duty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v part_v with_o something_o which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v and_o will_v snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o and_o these_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n bring_v object_n to_o our_o view_n and_o notice_n and_o our_o ability_n and_o affection_n do_v continue_v we_o must_v give_v still_o if_o our_o ability_n continue_v not_o providence_n put_v a_o bar_n and_o excuse_v but_o if_o our_o affection_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o now_o i_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o christian_n when_o their_o faith_n grow_v and_o do_v considerable_o increase_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a in_o the_o wane_n or_o in_o the_o increase_n now_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o
than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o choice_a contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o satisfy_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o joy_n be_v call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o be_v better_o feel_v than_o utter_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v when_o other_o comfort_n fail_v how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o six_o the_o six_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v this_o brief_o and_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o as_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v on_o both_o side_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6.7_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v we_o so_o do_v snare_n pervert_v and_o inveigle_v we_o moses_n have_v temptation_n of_o all_o kind_n right-hand_a temptation_n from_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n lefthand_n temptation_n ver._n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o armour_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v call_v temperance_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n we_o read_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v in_o persecution_n luk._n 8.13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o thorny-ground_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o care_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n if_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n assault_v our_o constancy_n we_o must_v set_v loss_n against_o loss_n pain_n against_o pain_n fear_v against_o fear_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v a_o prison_n remember_v god_n threaten_v hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v fire_n god_n threaten_v everlasting_a fire_n if_o they_o threaten_v loss_n of_o estate_n loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v much_o worse_o if_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v likely_a to_o corrupt_v we_o to_o pervert_v or_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o better_a thing_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o remember_v what_o better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o persecution_n be_v opposite_a to_o procession_n without_o but_o this_o obstruct_v the_o very_a vigour_n life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n within_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o then_o for_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.16_o or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n honour_n be_v baneful_a to_o our_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o these_o be_v our_o daily_a temptation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o world_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v advantage_n against_o we_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o tempt_v or_o fright_v the_o fleshly_a nature_n in_o we_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n or_o allurement_n of_o sense_n therefore_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tempter_n be_v disarm_v he_o blind_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o vex_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o world_n he_o find_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o entice_v a_o sensual_a worldly_a mind_n to_o almost_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o bait_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n fit_v we_o with_o a_o bait_n agreeable_a to_o every_o appetite_n or_o a_o diet_n that_o suit_v with_o every_o distemper_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o proud_a mind_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o humour_v and_o will_v go_v nothing_o low_a than_o high_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v a_o sensual_a mind_n must_v have_v its_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o cast_v off_o or_o neglect_v and_o make_v a_o underling_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n and_o impediment_n to_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n ch_n 5._o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o be_o now_o explain_v verse_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o 3_o d._n it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o one_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v do_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o righteousness_n sobriety_n or_o godliness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n 3._o this_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o some_o that_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v such_o as_o only_o behave_v themselves_o mere_o as_o live_a creature_n or_o as_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n be_v only_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n land_n heritage_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o so_o reason_n be_v subject_v to_o sense_n all_o their_o contrivance_n be_v for_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o reason_n be_v raise_v and_o sublimate_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o life_n be_v distinguish_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
miracle_n and_o act_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n chapter_n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o that_o be_v before_o you_o he_o have_v be_v convince_o declare_v as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n nail_v to_o the_o cross._n we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o strong_a be_v one_o faith_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n 2._o present_v to_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o trust._n john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n still_o necessary_a to_o believe_v we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o though_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o may_v draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n negotiate_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n stephen_n say_v act_v 7.56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o that_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a vision_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n open_v but_o faith_n do_v the_o like_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o proportion_n especial_o must_v we_o see_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o die_v 3._o future_a we_o must_v see_v he_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v get_v this_o sight_n and_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n now_o faith_n must_v overlook_a all_o impediment_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o object_n about_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n be_v the_o perspective_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o present_v it_o can_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v unspeakable_a joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n moses_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_a the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompenâ—e_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v it_o clear_o there_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o see_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allure_v or_o terrify_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n see_v sermon_n 3_o d_o volume_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o only_a let_v i_o advice_n you_o now_o to_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a that_o christ_n and_o heaven_n may_v be_v always_o in_o view_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o shut_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o world_n delude_v and_o bribe_v the_o flesh_n and_o enchant_v the_o mind_n with_o worldly_a felicity_n so_o that_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o that_o necessary_a care_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v but_o it_o be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v for_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fresh_a and_o strong_a upon_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v deep_a affection_n or_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v in_o his_o day_n certain_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v bring_v true_a joy_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o affection_n will_v become_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n sure_o tiding_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o take_n up_o that_o dreadful_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v again_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v defeat_v and_o a_o proportionable_a happiness_n find_v out_o for_o man_n without_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n so_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o as_o to_o zacheus_n by_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o or_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n act_v 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o we_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v as_o state-news_n to_o sinner_n or_o as_o a_o jest_n often_o tell_v our_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o affect_v luke_n 1.47_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o be_v form_v in_o she_o the_o eunuch_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o man_n do_v that_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o good_a bargain_n and_o
power_n but_o also_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v ill_a with_o we_o before_o god_n break_v out_o with_o fury_n he_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o some_o inferior_a thing_n we_o be_v our_o own_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o let_v ourselves_o go_v 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 507._o 2_o dly_z from_o the_o party_n who_o it_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n own_o child_n for_o god_n may_v harden_v two_o way_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o father_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n again_o two_o way_n total_o and_o final_o some_o be_v total_o harden_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o final_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o obduration_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o during_o life_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o providence_n or_o purpose_v to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o three_o kind_n i_o must_v then_o speak_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o general_n his_o final_a harden_v and_o his_o harden_v in_o part_n his_o own_o child_n sermon_n ii_o exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v first_o of_o god_n harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o general_a as_o a_o judg._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n for_o light_n and_o love_n make_v the_o heart_n tender_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o light_n beget_v tenderness_n as_o it_o discern_v sin_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o especial_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sense_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n soon_o flash_v in_o his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o worm_n crawl_v as_o soon_o as_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n instruction_n breed_v remorse_n and_o awakn_v man_n out_o of_o their_o stupid_a security_n but_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a now_o thus_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o god_n may_v make_v the_o scale_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o eye_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o however_o affect_v and_o vincible_a ignorance_n when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n have_v powerful_a and_o enlighten_v motive_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o ignorance_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o worst_a usual_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a their_o mind_n be_v then_o clear_v from_o the_o fog_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awake_v they_o then_o feel_v their_o load_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o wish_n they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n will._n 2._o unbelief_n there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v but_o not_o receive_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v ignorance_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n this_o come_v from_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o hardness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o veaglement_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n crave_v its_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v more_o pliable_a to_o god_n motion_n and_o more_o deaf_a to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o harden_v appear_v by_o christ_n chide_n his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o 4._o custom_n in_o sin_v see_v on_o mark_v 3.5_o pag._n 504._o 5._o small_a sin_n may_v occasion_v this_o judgement_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o do_v most_o indeed_o great_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n present_o but_o small_a sin_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o constant_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a delight_n these_o do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o enslave_v soul_n till_o they_o have_v get_v strength_n by_o many_o and_o multiply_v acts._n but_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n even_o almost_o to_o a_o complete_a conquest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o now_o all_o these_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n second_o of_o god_n final_a harden_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o perish_v and_o will_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o they_o now_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o st_z that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dispensation_n for_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o irreversible_o even_o before_o death_n and_o will_v be_v entreat_v no_o more_o for_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o those_o which_o remain_v obstinate_a after_o many_o warning_n and_o call_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o hell_n ezek._n 3.27_o he_o that_o heâ—â—eth_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o
refreshment_n as_o the_o christian_a have_v 2._o more_o practical_a and_o applicative_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o aside_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n that_o we_o may_v solemn_o debate_v and_o study_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o better_a success_n and_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o sphere_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o manner_n course_n and_o sphere_n of_o our_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o business_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 122.5_o he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n which_o note_v plot_v and_o wise_a foresight_n choose_v our_o way_n or_o devise_v our_o way_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n employment_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o for_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o devise_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o ministry_n with_o most_o honour_n and_o success_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o each_o other_o gift_n disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o so_o our_o spiritual_a converse_n and_o commerce_n may_v be_v the_o more_o improve_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n piety_n be_v make_v more_o prudent_a reasonable_a and_o orderly_a christian_n that_o live_v at_o haphazard_n and_o order_v their_o life_n at_o adventure_n without_o these_o rational_a and_o wise_a debate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stain_v their_o profession_n with_o foul_a indiscretion_n yet_o find_v much_o inconvenience_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v not_o half_a so_o useful_a as_o other_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v plot_v for_o his_o lust_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v provision_n they_o be_v cater_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o needful_a for_o god_n and_o pass_v through_o our_o relation_n with_o most_o advantage_n and_o cast_v our_o business_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v how_o particular_a duty_n may_v be_v the_o most_o dexterous_o accomplish_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o meditation_n be_v that_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o practical_a use_v and_o purpose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o description_n by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v command_v joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o scripture_n isaac_n in_o the_o text_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n meditation_n be_v call_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o main_a thing_n there_o call_v for_o be_v meditation_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o new_a object_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o call_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a they_o need_v great_a enforcement_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o now_o it_o suit_v every_o way_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n meditation_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o rational_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o height_n of_o consecrate_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o omit_v but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n will_v languish_v and_o wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o continual_a meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.92_o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thought_n be_v the_o caterer_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o purvey_v for_o faith_n and_o fetch_v in_o food_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_n be_v low_a and_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o expectation_n till_o by_o meditation_n we_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o privilege_n gen._n 13.17_o arise_v walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o our_o hope_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o view_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapt._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o ehe_fw-ge glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o barren_a thought_n be_v usual_o of_o low_a hope_n and_o for_o want_v of_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o view_v the_o land_n our_o heart_n sink_v within_o we_o certain_o hope_n thrive_v best_a on_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n then_o for_o love_n the_o sparkle_n of_o affection_n will_v not_o flow_v out_o unless_o we_o beat_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o constant_a thought_n affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o apprehension_n and_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o deliberate_a the_o thought_n be_v the_o love_n be_v always_o the_o deep_a those_o christian_n that_o be_v backward_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n find_v none_o of_o those_o impulse_n and_o melt_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o so_o much_o straighten_a towards_o god_n affection_n always_o follow_v the_o rate_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v ponderous_a and_o serious_a then_o for_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o a_o religious_a frame_n too_o other_o good_a motion_n come_v like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o be_v as_o soon_o go_v as_o their_o thought_n
to_o your_o soul_n some_o sin_n be_v catch_v like_o fire_n in_o straw_n and_o we_o can_v think_v of_o they_o without_o infection_n and_o temptation_n the_o very_a thought_n may_v beget_v a_o sudden_a delight_n and_o tickle_a which_o may_v pass_v through_o we_o like_o lightning_n and_o set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n ezek._n 23.19_o she_o multiply_v her_o whoredom_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o her_o youth_n wherein_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a fornication_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o outward_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o unchaste_a woman_n who_o feel_v a_o new_a fire_n by_o remember_v her_o vile_a lusts._n some_o temptation_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o suppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o peter_n than_o the_o temptation_n of_o joseph_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n than_o of_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n this_o direction_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a you_o know_v not_o how_o apt_a a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o busy_a devil_n may_v be_v to_o taint_v the_o best_a duty_n and_o how_o soon_o a_o innocent_a thought_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o unclean_a glance_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v some_o sin_v not_o name_v among_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n 6._o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o there_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a there_o you_o will_v find_v most_o help_v and_o there_o the_o benefit_n will_v be_v most_o sensible_a seasonable_a thought_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o meditate_a on_o his_o power_n sometime_o on_o his_o mercy_n sometime_o on_o his_o providence_n according_a as_o their_o affair_n and_o temptation_n call_v for_o it_o psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n he_o will_v think_v of_o argument_n of_o trust._n 7._o whatever_o you_o meditate_v upon_o take_v heed_n of_o slightness_n transient_a thought_n leave_v no_o impression_n see_v that_o you_o meditate_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n at_o once_o hoc_fw-la age_n mind_n the_o work_n you_o be_v about_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o meditation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n the_o thought_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o restraint_n and_o wise_a confinement_n a_o skip_a mind_n that_o wander_v from_o one_o meditation_n to_o another_o seldom_o profit_v in_o meditation_n be_v not_o like_o the_o dog_n of_o nile_n that_o snatch_v here_o and_o there_o or_o like_o the_o bee_n that_o pass_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n a_o constant_a fix_a light_n work_v most_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o apostate_n that_o they_o have_v flashy_a taste_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v vanish_v and_o fleet_a motion_n james_n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o that_o stoop_v down_o and_o bend_v their_o body_n towards_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v narrow_o pry_v into_o it_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o narrow_a search_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v into_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cherubim_n who_o face_n bow_v down_o towards_o the_o ark_n as_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o deep_a sight_n and_o serious_a inculcation_n luke_n 2.19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o examine_v compare_v they_o traverse_v they_o too_o and_o fro_o in_o her_o mind_n which_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 51._o she_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o man_n when_o once_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n curiosity_n be_v satisfy_v we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o the_o first_o apprehension_n have_v as_o it_o be_v deflower_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o loose_v their_o power_n and_o virtue_n when_o digestion_n be_v precipitate_v there_o be_v no_o nourishment_n and_o when_o the_o meditation_n be_v not_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a we_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o lively_a perception_n and_o feel_v of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o glance_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o that_o do_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o embroidery_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o art_n of_o it_o 8._o come_v not_o off_o from_o holy_a thought_n till_o you_o find_v profit_n by_o they_o either_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o high_a affection_n kindle_v towards_o god_n or_o strong_a resolution_n beget_v in_o yourselves_o usual_o god_n drop_v in_o sweetness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o all_o those_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v occasion_v by_o meditation_n but_o we_o can_v always_o expect_v rapture_n and_o high_a elevation_n it_o be_v some_o fruit_n if_o it_o make_v you_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o holy_a complaint_n 9_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o bless_v you_o in_o meditation_n or_o else_o you_o will_v find_v difficulty_n in_o the_o next_o christian_n often_o forget_v to_o return_v god_n the_o glory_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o â—ine_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o that_o which_o go_v up_o in_o vapour_n come_v down_o in_o shower_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a access_n and_o recess_n between_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n so_o there_o be_v between_o blessing_n and_o praise_n in_o this_o duty_n god_n be_v jealous_a lest_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o work_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n psal._n 63.4_o 5._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n not_o only_o in_o my_o necessity_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o such_o sweet_a experience_n 10._o do_v not_o bridle_v up_o the_o free_a spirit_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o method_n that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o be_v religion_n not_o logic_n when_o christian_n confine_v themselves_o to_o such_o rule_n and_o prescription_n they_o straighten_v themselves_o and_o thought_n come_v from_o they_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o not_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n voluntary_a and_o free_a meditation_n be_v most_o smart_a and_o pregnant_a in_o all_o arbitrary_a direction_n that_o make_v only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o duty_n you_o must_v remember_v we_o come_v to_o you_o like_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o prescribe_v but_o advise_v 11._o your_o success_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o christian_n puzzle_n and_o disquiet_v themselves_o because_o they_o look_v too_o much_o at_o gift_n you_o shall_v covet_v the_o best_a gift_n but_o not_o inordinate_o psalm_n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o prayer_n god_n look_v more_o to_o the_o impulse_n of_o zeal_n than_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o in_o meditation_n if_o we_o be_v less_o subtle_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o we_o be_v more_o devout_a 12._o you_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v all_o with_o prayer_n duty_n be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n commend_v your_o soul_n and_o resolution_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o your_o own_o promise_n
and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o work_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o wage_n oh_o consider_v if_o it_o seem_v difficult_a which_o be_v better_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o season_n or_o suffer_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a neglect_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o god_n service_n but_o he_o have_v manifest_v love_n enough_o to_o sweeten_v it_o we_o begrudge_v a_o few_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o we_o before_o all_o world_n psal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o number_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 109.13_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o condescension_n it_o be_v for_o infiniteness_n to_o think_v of_o poor_a worm_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v before_o all_o world_n plot_n and_o design_n our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o plot_n come_v out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a no_o suffer_v or_o extremity_n too_o hard_o no_o work_n too_o difficult_a for_o our_o sake_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v obedience_n but_o discover_v a_o love_n that_o may_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n whole_o insuperable_a and_o too_o hard_o for_o a_o active_a and_o industrious_a spirit_n those_o that_o follow_v on_o after_o god_n do_v at_o length_n find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n a_o faint_a pursuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n when_o a_o flint_n do_v not_o strike_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o we_o strike_v again_o prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v on_o till_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o a_o lazy_a backward_a heart_n must_v be_v urge_v forward_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n when_o david_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o himself_o psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v reason_n to_o issue_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o positive_a conclusion_n so_o psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n determine_v i_o will_v go_v and_o try_v and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v i_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o god_n no_o long_o but_o will_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v love_n of_o pleasure_n man_n that_o will_v pass_v their_o time_n in_o mirth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a when_o child_n mind_n be_v set_v to_o play_v it_o be_v irksome_a to_o hear_v of_o school_n or_o of_o their_o book_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o religious_a performance_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 1._o consider_v to_o love_v pleasure_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o beast_n in_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o part_n a_o beast_n he_o have_v a_o nature_n common_a to_o both_o now_o when_o man_n study_v altogether_o to_o gratify_v their_o sensual_a part_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n to_o serve_v our_o low_a faculty_n and_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sport_n be_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v a_o man_n delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o reason_n if_o man_n will_v exercise_v themselves_o herein_o they_o will_v find_v the_o great_a delectation_n will_v be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o view_v of_o truth_n psalm_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n that_o taste_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o scholar_n have_v in_o the_o height_n of_o speculation_n and_o study_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a contrivance_n and_o a_o sublime_a satisfy_a truth_n nulla_fw-la major_n voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la fastidium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n than_o a_o disdain_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n 2._o consider_v the_o sweetness_n of_o religious_a exercise_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o that_o heat_n be_v more_o manly_a that_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n than_o by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n pleasantness_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o prefer_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o more_o noble_a become_a object_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v in_o canaan_n transplant_v out_o of_o a_o fenn_n into_o a_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v thrive_v in_o a_o better_a soil_n it_o be_v less_o dreggy_n but_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o we_o keep_v the_o affection_n but_o change_v the_o object_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o excellent_a art_n to_o keep_v the_o affection_n and_o change_v the_o object_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a sleight_n and_o wile_n to_o cozen_v the_o soul_n into_o better_a joy_n here_o delight_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o more_o free_a no_o excess_n be_v vicious_a castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la thy_o scripture_n be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sugar_a bait_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o loose_v himself_o but_o here_o by_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v the_o same_o sweetness_n with_o less_o hazard_n and_o danger_n 3._o we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o matter_n more_o pleasant_a to_o allure_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v not_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n please_v to_o nature_n the_o variety_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o object_n be_v not_o mournful_a and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o temptation_n we_o may_v allure_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o the_o closet_n we_o may_v as_o isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v and_o heighten_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o object_n more_o pleasant_a 3._o the_o next_o general_a hindrance_n be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o gild_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v serious_a and_o alone_a lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v fall_v on_o itself_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o then_o desire_v to_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v a_o unpleasant_a duty_n we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o judge_n nor_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o of_o our_o own_o ruin_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v fain_o obliterate_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o the_o guilty_a heathen_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o be_v actual_a sound_v distinct_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v thought_n of_o god_n impress_v the_o more_o horror_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n so_o guilty_a man_n be_v under_o these_o horror_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o shall_v we_o
be_v grave_a and_o serious_a the_o mind_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o life_n you_o flatter_v yourselves_o when_o you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o command_v spiritual_a thought_n on_o a_o sudden_a when_o you_o have_v suffer_v your_o thought_n to_o rove_v and_o wander_v prov._n 17.24_o wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o 5._o watch_v against_o the_o first_o diversion_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o intrude_a that_o break_v the_o rank_n the_o devil_n inject_v good_a thought_n sometime_o that_o he_o may_v divert_v your_o other_o thought_n charge_v your_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disturb_v your_o meditation_n cant._n 3.5_o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v 6._o when_o you_o come_v to_o meditate_v in_o god_n presence_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o world_n with_o you_o purge_v yourselves_o of_o all_o carnal_a affection_n ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n always_o consider_v this_o the_o prevail_a lust_n will_v engross_v the_o thought_n to_o a_o distract_a mind_n no_o place_n be_v a_o solitude_n the_o very_a closet_n be_v a_o marketplace_n therefore_o before_o meditation_n we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n of_o worldly_a affection_n sermon_n iu._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n i_o shall_v not_o whole_o divert_v from_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n though_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a interrupt_v the_o method_n of_o it_o my_o purpose_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o meditation_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o main_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v dispatch_v in_o thought_n here_o we_o come_v to_o put_v reason_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a use_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o now_o the_o thought_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v many_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n yea_o so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o some_o christian_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o scrupulous_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o you_o may_v guide_v yourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a profit_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o skilful_a in_o duty_n many_o that_o know_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v they_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n intimate_v that_o then_o we_o perform_v duty_n with_o most_o success_n when_o we_o go_v about_o they_o with_o most_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o when_o we_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n we_o shall_v understand_v those_o marvellous_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n shall_v help_v one_o another_o joy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o general_a my_o method_n shall_v be_v this_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o usual_a defect_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o service_n with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n 2._o i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n first_o the_o usual_a defect_n and_o fault_n of_o people_n in_o this_o duty_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v meditation_n and_o they_o be_v four_o barrenness_n stupidity_n rove_a of_o thought_n and_o a_o lazy_a formality_n 1._o barrenness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o christian_n when_o their_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o they_o can_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a thought_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o holy_a thought_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o this_o service_n it_o be_v good_a to_o breathe_v ourselves_o in_o some_o religious_a exercise_n beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o more_o free_o without_o faint_v spiritual_a disposition_n do_v not_o come_v on_o we_o of_o a_o sudden_a christian_n be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o rapt_a and_o sudden_a motion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n off_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o come_v upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o service_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o come_v roak_v from_o the_o world_n into_o god_n presence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o zealous_a height_n and_o ardour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o blow_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o here_o you_o come_v to_o the_o flame_n your_o thought_n be_v to_o flame_n out_o in_o great_a and_o raise_v ascent_n cant._n 1.12_o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o wood_n do_v not_o blaze_n and_o flame_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o 2._o those_o solemn_a and_o preparative_n thought_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o god_n come_v to_o represent_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.7_o what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v christ_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o resort_v and_o concourse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v about_o and_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o banquet_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o what_o assurance_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v to_o give_v you_o what_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v barren_a because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o work_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v thought_n of_o the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n when_o man_n be_v execute_v the_o great_a spite_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o christ_n frequent_o use_v to_o surprise_v sinner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n when_o saul_n be_v breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o disciple_n god_n have_v a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n some_o be_v smite_v with_o conviction_n in_o the_o height_n of_o provocation_n we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o stab_v st._n john_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o many_o come_v to_o jeer_v and_o catch_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o right_n which_o he_o institute_v appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n symbol_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o physician_n convey_v health_n to_o we_o in_o a_o golden_a pill_n so_o do_v christ_n convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o we_o by_o those_o element_n which_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a observance_n be_v comfortable_a god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o lance_n ourselves_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o body_n with_o whip_n and_o cord_n the_o right_n be_v not_o bloody_a as_o in_o circumcision_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n meat_n and_o drink_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o john_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 3._o the_o advantage_n and_o relief_n that_o faith_n have_v from_o these_o thing_n of_o sense_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o now_o not_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n religion_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n here_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o christ_n die_v before_o your_o eye_n
it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v thing_n by_o picture_n though_o we_o know_v the_o person_n so_o though_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o may_v know_v his_o person_n there_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o outward_a symbol_n where_o sense_n may_v teach_v faith_n what_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o sweetness_n of_o comfort_n to_o expect_v from_o christ._n these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a 2._o wander_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o rove_a and_o prevent_v those_o excursion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n 1._o get_v a_o awe_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v strong_a affection_n especial_o fear_v lock_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o flit_v abroad_o now_o fear_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o this_o duty_n but_o rather_o proper_a because_o of_o the_o excellent_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n condescend_v and_o approach_v we_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o terribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mysterious_a table_n and_o therefore_o now_o our_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v most_o awful_a when_o jacob_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v he_o gen._n 28.17_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 68_o 35._o oh_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o the_o sweet_a worship_n psalm_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o be_v to_o have_v distinct_a thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o lest_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v poor_a guilty_a creature_n and_o fear_v confine_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v abroad_o 2._o chide_v the_o heart_n for_o your_o vain_a excursion_n christian_n may_v have_v more_o command_n over_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o hold_v the_o rain_v a_o little_a strait_o and_o check_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o idle_a rove_a of_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o carry_v they_o after_o the_o evil_a as_o when_o they_o make_v they_o to_o neglect_v the_o good_a take_v up_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v about_o his_o lumpishness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o do_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o heaven_n do_v i_o come_v to_o think_v of_o news_n vanity_n business_n and_o lust_n my_o work_n be_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n not_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a toy_n be_v this_o to_o remember_v and_o fruitful_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o death_n look_v as_o christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.40_o what!_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o chide_v your_o heart_n can_v i_o keep_v my_o heart_n free_a for_o god_n a_o little_a while_n in_o heaven_n duty_n will_v be_v my_o constant_a work_n and_o if_o my_o heart_n wander_v now_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o supper_n god_n tie_v my_o soul_n by_o outward_a rite_n lest_o my_o eye_n shall_v carry_v away_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v exercise_v my_o eye_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v chide_v your_o soul_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o steal_v so_o many_o glance_n but_o usual_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o steal_v away_o we_o dismiss_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v god_n give_v reason_n a_o command_n of_o your_o thought_n at_o first_o and_o we_o may_v exercise_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o stupidness_n many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v surprise_v with_o deadness_n and_o amazement_n it_o neither_o actual_o think_v of_o evil_a nor_o of_o good_a but_o be_v at_o a_o dead_a pause_n and_o stay_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v urge_v a_o double_a help_n 1._o by_o earnest_a ejaculation_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o fresh_a gale_n and_o excitement_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o coal_n from_o his_o own_o altar_n that_o the_o perfume_n may_v burn_v bright_a censer_n must_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o strange_a fire_n oh_o raise_v and_o quicken_v this_o dead_a soul_n remember_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2._o call_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o be_v also_o to_o call_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o quicken_a psalm_n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o charge_v your_o soul_n awake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n speak_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o himself_o psalm_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o themselves_o oh_o my_o drowsy_a blockish_a heart_n how_o cold_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o christ_n this_o dead_a heart_n will_v not_o become_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 4._o a_o lazy_a formality_n either_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o worship_n or_o we_o perform_v it_o slight_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o careless_a glance_n and_o lazy_a baren_a thought_n to_o remedy_v this_o consider_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o duty_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v affection_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n a_o holy_a ardour_n earnestness_n and_o raisedness_n of_o spirit_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o censer_n use_v in_o the_o levitical_a worship_n god_n require_v such_o thought_n as_o will_v comfort_v revive_v and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n such_o thought_n as_o end_v in_o affection_n leave_v not_o off_o till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n do_v not_o leave_v meditate_v of_o christ_n till_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o impatient_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ._n no_o thought_n will_v work_v but_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a second_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o case_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o some_o of_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o general_n 1._o case_n how_o can_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o that_o plenty_n make_v we_o barren_a and_o in_o such_o straits_n of_o time_n how_o can_v we_o run_v through_o all_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o thought_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o mind_n motion_n be_v not_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o mass_n and_o clod_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v time_n for_o its_o action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o indeed_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n pregnant_a apprehension_n and_o enforce_v reason_n 1._o pregnant_a apprehension_n suitable_a to_o each_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o blessing_n the_o element_n and_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o this_o use_n think_v of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o break_v the_o bread_n your_o thought_n must_v act_v afresh_o on_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o bruise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v good_a
and_o plenty_n of_o revelation_n so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n rapture_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v act_v 10.10_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o note_v that_o those_o rapture_n be_v thing_n of_o dispensation_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o duty_n they_o fall_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o work_v ourselves_o into_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n paul_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v not_o determine_v and_o resolve_v the_o case_n 2._o these_o dispensation_n may_v still_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o height_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v god_n may_v do_v it_o still_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o dispensation_n and_o though_o sight_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n may_v begin_v it_o here_o that_o his_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n and_o may_v be_v beforehand_o lead_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o child_n not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o sometime_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o god_n may_v give_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o those_o more_o temperate_a enjoyment_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v it_o for_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v report_v his_o rapture_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n with_o these_o rapture_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v for_o other_o end_n these_o rapture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o excess_n of_o religion_n but_o revelation_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n rapture_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n to_z go_v to_o the_o gentile_n pawles_n that_o he_o may_v have_v commission_n for_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v use_v some_o such_o dispensation_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v out_o of_o sovereignty_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n those_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o feel_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o strong_a pang_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n which_o for_o a_o while_o do_v suspend_v and_o forbid_v the_o distinct_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o quiet_a silent_a gaze_n observe_v that_o love_n where_o it_o be_v moderate_a vent_v itself_o in_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o make_v the_o inward_a sense_n more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a but_o where_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a it_o be_v content_v with_o itself_o and_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o heat_n ardour_n and_o intenseness_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o distinct_a actual_a discourse_n as_o when_o a_o man_n hug_v and_o embrace_v a_o friend_n the_o close_o he_o hug_v he_o the_o less_o distinct_o do_v he_o behold_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o so_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o love_n when_o the_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o clasp_v about_o christ_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o own_o love_n it_o hinder_v the_o distinct_a exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o office_n of_o discourse_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v otherwise_o reflect_v upon_o he_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v a_o precious_a jewel_n at_o first_o he_o view_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n but_o afterward_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o whole_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o christ_n please_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o with_o religious_a thought_n but_o afterward_o love_n grow_v very_o strong_a and_o be_v heighten_v unto_o the_o utmost_a degree_n shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o only_o please_v ourselves_o in_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n and_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o embrace_n great_a and_o high_a affection_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n because_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o vigour_n run_v out_o into_o one_o faculty_n and_o then_o such_o a_o poor_a limit_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v can_v attend_v other_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o ecstasy_n propter_fw-la maximam_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la animae_fw-la because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o transfiguration_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o he_o have_v a_o temperate_a use_n of_o reason_n matth._n 17._o the_o disciple_n be_v indeed_o suprise_v by_o those_o glimpse_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a verse_n 6._o poor_a man_n be_v of_o a_o lesser_a capacity_n can_v suffer_v such_o a_o feeling_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o affection_n without_o some_o transportation_n and_o ravishment_n beyond_o the_o support_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v melt_v out_o to_o christ_n in_o love_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a power_n and_o capacity_n the_o more_o strong_o it_o attend_v one_o office_n and_o function_n the_o less_o can_v it_o serve_v other_o look_v as_o a_o flame_n when_o it_o ascend_v end_v in_o a_o point_n and_o grow_v narrow_a and_o thin_a so_o such_o high_a flame_n and_o such_o glorious_a ascent_n of_o affection_n usual_o mind_n but_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o soul_n any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n but_o fix_v it_o in_o one_o thought_n and_o in_o one_o study_n and_o deliberate_a gaze_n 4._o usual_o such_o experience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o social_n duty_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n peter_n trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n ordinary_a ecstasy_n carry_v some_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o usual_o the_o soul_n flame_v out_o to_o god_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o religious_a ascent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o such_o strong_a affection_n oversets_a the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a be_v drink_v with_o love_n that_o whole_a song_n concern_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n above_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o the_o height_n of_o meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o much_o exercise_v itself_o in_o that_o work_n after_o the_o labour_n of_o meditation_n god_n give_v in_o this_o silence_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o steady_a contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v inflame_v and_o heighten_v with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o exercise_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o transportation_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o those_o ravishment_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o the_o palmtree_n cant._n 7.8_o i_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palmtree_n i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o now_o also_o thy_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n like_o apple_n there_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n
comparison_n with_o babe_n and_o novice_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a with_o mary_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o present_o with_o the_o spouse_n to_o beg_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n 2._o though_o we_o must_v contrive_v a_o method_n and_o course_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o thing_n for_o all_o season_n and_o occasion_n as_o in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n have_v dispose_v his_o business_n yet_o he_o reserve_v a_o liberty_n for_o incidental_a and_o unthought_a of_o occasion_n so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a exercise_n you_o must_v not_o bind_v up_o yourselves_o from_o these_o occasion_n i_o shall_v name_v four_n 1._o work_v and_o forcible_n sermon_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o lose_v the_o heat_n that_o we_o have_v get_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o go_v home_o and_o chew_v the_o cud._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v ingestion_n in_o meditation_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o nourishment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o concoction_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v scatter_v it_o must_v be_v cover_v 2._o for_o present_a impulse_n keep_v yourselves_o free_a that_o you_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o impulse_n many_o time_n christ_n come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n cant._n 2.8_o he_o impell_v our_o heart_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o by_o cause_v holy_a thought_n to_o shoot_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o represent_v our_o unworthiness_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o he_o inflame_v we_o by_o represent_v the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o grace_n then_o it_o be_v good_a those_o thought_n shall_v take_v the_o next_o turn_n and_o our_o method_n must_v give_v way_n to_o god_n dispensation_n as_o general_a nature_n alter_v its_o course_n in_o some_o great_a particular_a exigency_n fire_n descend_v and_o water_n ascend_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o general_a work_n must_v be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resist_a god_n not_o to_o entertain_v these_o motion_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v when_o they_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o necessary_a work_n of_o your_o calling_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o next_o turn_n 3._o for_o remarkable_a providence_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o such_o object_n as_o stir_v up_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n as_o some_o marvellous_a event_n or_o creature_n that_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n or_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o near_o we_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n while_o such_o experience_n be_v warm_a to_o go_v home_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o waldo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n be_v converse_v with_o a_o friend_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o present_o he_o go_v home_o and_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o provide_v for_o a_o future_a state_n and_o god_n bless_v these_o thought_n for_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o the_o end_n fall_v of_o a_o person_n eminent_a for_o religion_n when_o we_o see_v some_o glorious_a star_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n these_o be_v accident_n that_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o some_o mark_n and_o consideration_n and_o then_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v you_o off_o from_o your_o usual_a thought_n 4._o the_o present_a exigence_n of_o the_o spirit_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o what_o suit_v with_o your_o own_o case_n a_o sermon_n work_v more_o forcible_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a thus_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n he_o mean_v his_o sad_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o then_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o those_o comfort_n god_n have_v provide_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o similitude_n of_o rain_n upon_o new_a mow_v grass_n rain_v when_o it_o come_v seasonable_o refresh_v the_o grass_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v up_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o drought_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o season_n so_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v parch_v with_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o water_v with_o seasonable_a thought_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o method_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v exact_o prescribe_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o advise_v 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o to_o begin_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v best_a first_o to_o meditate_v about_o meditation_n the_o nature_n use_v and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o how_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o success_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o do_v direct_v you_o to_o this_o course_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o will_v lay_v a_o charge_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o pray_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o prayer_n so_o to_o meditate_v on_o meditation_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o meditation_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v the_o motive_n allege_v and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v oh_o soul_n do_v but_o go_v and_o try_v oh_o lord_n help_v i_o and_o keep_v this_o up_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o servant_n 2._o for_o the_o general_a method_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o method_n of_o meditation_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o god_n dispensation_n john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n first_o begin_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o mortify_n and_o purgative_a way_n and_o then_o go_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o the_o extermination_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o judgement_n take_v another_o method_n first_o consider_v the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o yourselves_o then_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v bemoan_v and_o avoid_v it_o then_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o you_o may_v contemn_v it_o then_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o rare_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o providence_n of_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n with_o suitable_a scripture_n for_o each_o of_o these_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n how_o you_o must_v work_v upon_o these_o object_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v pregnant_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n deep_a consideration_n begin_v the_o work_n you_o must_v set_v your_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o subject_a for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o set_v these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v come_v in_o free_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o prayer_n god_n come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a enlargement_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o consider_v you_o will_v have_v serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n if_o vain_a thought_n trouble_v you_o and_o interpose_v yet_o still_o set_v the_o heart_n and_o go_v on_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n though_o dog_n come_v out_o and_o bark_n upon_o he_o he_o ride_v on_o to_o run_v after_o every_o cur_n will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o diversion_n so_o if_o you_o stand_v quarrel_v with_o every_o vain_a thought_n you_o lose_v your_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v gain_v that_o by_o a_o reflexed_a act_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o reject_v in_o a_o direct_a act_n as_o crier_n in_o a_o court_n in_o call_v for_o silence_n many_o time_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n mr._n greenham_n be_v wont_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o 2._o there_o be_v serious_a enforcement_n and_o rational_a inculcation_n thing_n bare_o propound_v do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v by_o lively_a reason_n they_o be_v whet_v upon_o the_o soul_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o go_v to_o sea_n those_o that_o only_a mind_n passage_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o ocean_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o fetch_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a but_o those_o that_o go_v to_o fish_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n again_o and_o again_o so_o must_v you_o you_o must_v cast_v
this_o make_v death_n to_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o conscience_n shall_v then_o be_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v remember_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o past_a life_n you_o will_v then_o find_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v now_o a_o tempter_n will_v prove_v a_o accuser_n oh_o what_o kind_a of_o apprehension_n will_v you_o have_v when_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o plead_v lord_n adjudge_v this_o person_n to_o i_o i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o i_o never_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o i_o can_v promise_v he_o no_o heaven_n and_o glory_n yet_o he_o easy_o hearken_v to_o my_o temptation_n tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la ostende_v tale_n tuos_fw-la munerarios_fw-la o_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o kindness_n thou_o do_v show_v he_o and_o all_o the_o reward_n thou_o do_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o then_o all_o disguise_n will_v be_v lay_v aside_o a_o little_a consideration_n and_o search_n and_o prayer_n for_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_n will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o same_o apprehension_n if_o conscience_n shall_v be_v now_o extend_v as_o it_o will_v be_v then_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n at_o least_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o your_o own_o valuation_n and_o account_n for_o then_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v 3._o the_o less_o sin_n appear_v many_o time_n it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n the_o first_o sin_n to_o a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a apprehension_n be_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o offence_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 2.6_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n that_o be_v upon_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n or_o for_o such_o a_o contemptible_a matter_n they_o will_v oppress_v the_o poor_a the_o lesser_a the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a the_o impudence_n the_o imprudence_n and_o the_o unkindness_n the_o great_a the_o impudence_n that_o they_o will_v dare_v god_n to_o his_o face_n for_o a_o trifle_n the_o great_a be_v the_o imprudence_n that_o we_o will_v hazard_v our_o soul_n for_o a_o mean_a thing_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unkindness_n that_o we_o will_v stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o little_a sin_n that_o be_v account_v small_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o sad_a revenge_n of_o god_n he_o that_o deny_v a_o crumb_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o break_v with_o god_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n in_o short_a sin_n be_v in_o no_o case_n small_a but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n 4._o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o bewail_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o feel_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o dregs_o of_o god_n displeasure_n wring_v out_o to_o they_o for_o it_o yet_o they_o must_v bewail_v the_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n after_o conversion_n than_o we_o do_v before_o sin_n be_v still_o damn_v in_o its_o own_o merit_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o holy_a righteous_a law_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o precious_a soul_n sin_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n neither_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n though_o not_o a_o death_n and_o who_o will_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o burn_a fever_n though_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o life_n god_n have_v still_o a_o bridle_n upon_o you_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o awe_n and_o though_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o loose_v their_o right_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v remain_v yet_o they_o may_v loose_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n mourn_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v brand_v though_o not_o execute_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o as_o useless_a vessel_n sin_n will_v still_o be_v inconvenient_a it_o will_v bring_v disgrace_n to_o religion_n and_o discomfort_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o furnish_v the_o triumph_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v satan_n rejoice_v and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o who_o can_v brook_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o without_o sadness_n and_o bemoan_v his_o case_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o that_o question_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o do_v you_o make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o those_o rich_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o you_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o yet_o your_o pilgrimage_n may_v be_v make_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o he_o that_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o least_o moment_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n yet_o love_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a person_n where_o be_v your_o love_n christian_n you_o sin_n against_o mercy_n the_o warm_a beam_n of_o mercy_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o all_o your_o abomination_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o heart_n you_o can_v never_o want_v a_o argument_n to_o represent_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o temporal_a case_n it_o will_v be_v ill_o reason_v for_o a_o heir_n to_o say_v i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v not_o disinherit_v i_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o care_v how_o i_o offend_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n psam_fw-la 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a though_o your_o right_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v safe_a yet_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o evil_n of_o your_o own_o do_n in_o remembrance_n 5._o many_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n yet_o loathe_v it_o never_o the_o more_o yea_o the_o less_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v spend_v in_o empty_a declamation_n and_o form_n of_o satyr_n or_o anger_n and_o these_o do_v not_o subdue_v affection_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v we_o only_o paint_v sin_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o that_o work_v no_o more_o than_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n which_o do_v not_o allure_v and_o draw_v love_n so_o much_o as_o a_o live_a beauty_n it_o only_o please_v and_o tickle_v a_o little_a thing_n foul_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v pleasant_a in_o their_o picture_n and_o description_n what_o more_o dreadful_a than_o war_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o pleasant_a than_o in_o a_o strain_n of_o poetry_n or_o rhetoric_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a picture_n to_o describe_v the_o fury_n and_o heat_n of_o battle_n what_o more_o uglâ—_n than_o a_o toad_n and_o yet_o a_o toad_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n please_v so_o when_o we_o mere_o paint_v sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n it_o move_v only_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v rational_a in_o our_o consideration_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o art_n it_o leave_v the_o deep_a stroke_n upon_o the_o heart_n imagination_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v
ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n but_o man_n sin_v by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n certain_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o tempter_n than_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v himself_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o justice_n against_o they_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o 2._o observe_v god_n wisdom_n fetch_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o circuit_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o count_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n be_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n his_o preservation_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n those_o crooked_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n through_o the_o overrule_a of_o god_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n gregory_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la because_o it_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n providence_n have_v many_o creek_n and_o turn_n but_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o present_a sense_n god_n mend_v be_v better_a than_o his_o make_n he_o will_v have_v all_o fall_n to_o piece_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o mercy_n man_n must_v commit_v a_o shameful_a act_n and_o christ_n must_v suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n and_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v crack_v and_o soder_v be_v the_o strong_a there_o or_o a_o leg_n that_o have_v be_v break_v and_o set_v again_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o have_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o ruin_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o establish_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n 3._o observe_v again_o that_o god_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o send_v his_o son_n god_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o bind_v up_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o his_o own_o will_v have_v release_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o offence_n but_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o this_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n god_n will_v proceed_v by_o choice_n not_o necessity_n i_o confess_v suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n no_o creature_n be_v qualify_v to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o angel_n do_v but_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o so_o fit_o super-erogate_a for_o we_o but_o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n he_o may_v have_v come_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n and_o rescue_v all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o now_o discover_v power_n but_o love_n he_o have_v discover_v power_n in_o creation_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o in_o redemption_n he_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n every_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o its_o season_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o angel_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v over_o all_o and_o under_o none_o and_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v rather_o great_a than_o good_a adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n adam_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o to_o counter-work_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o restore_v mankind_n by_o humility_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v mankind_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o put_v on_o a_o humble_a garb_n he_o will_v not_o save_v mankind_n by_o power_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o lord_n design_n be_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n 4._o observe_v man_n or_o angel_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o excellent_a plot_n or_o design_n as_o this_o be_v it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v into_o our_o head_n or_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 11.34_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o creature_n do_v prescribe_v to_o god_n or_o direct_v he_o to_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n show_v it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o creature_n thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o context_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contrivance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v neither_o sense_n nor_o fancy_n nor_o reason_n can_v suggest_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o recovery_n isa._n 56.19_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v chief_o understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v tarry_v till_o man_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o comfort_n we_o have_v be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n 5._o observe_v god_n discover_v this_o design_n before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n isa._n 42.9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o this_o love_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v open_v his_o mind_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o secrecy_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v vent_v to_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o anger_n assoon_o as_o man_n have_v displease_v he_o god_n drop_v out_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 6._o observe_v again_o god_n discover_v this_o by_o degree_n first_o in_o type_n then_o in_o truth_n first_o in_o promise_n then_o in_o performance_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n former_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o thing_n we_o teach_v child_n to_o fight_v with_o puppet_n and_o in_o the_o oriental_a nation_n it_o be_v their_o genius_n to_o be_v take_v with_o allegory_n and_o figure_n god_n will_v prepare_v the_o world_n by_o degree_n as_o the_o day_n grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o high_a noon_n to_o we_o he_o have_v open_v all_o his_o good_a treasure_n and_o further_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o discover_v and_o beside_o the_o former_a age_n need_v restraint_n more_o than_o comfort_n every_o age_n have_v sufficient_a revelation_n for_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o 2._o follow_v this_o meditation_n by_o argument_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o save_v the_o creature_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n or_o the_o creature_n comfort_n and_o profit_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o commend_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o herein_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o god_n will_v give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o bosom_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.13_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v we_o no_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n david_n seem_v to_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v such_o creature_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n much_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v of_o man_n psal._n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o
since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dust_n and_o refuse_n which_o god_n will_v give_v up_o to_o his_o justice_n if_o justice_n must_v have_v a_o object_n whereon_o to_o exercise_v itself_o i_o will_v give_v up_o seba_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n to_o justice_n a_o thousand_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o my_o people_n so_o verse_n 14._o for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v send_v to_o babylon_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o all_o their_o noble_n god_n will_v stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n if_o god_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n he_o sit_v by_o the_o furnace_n pry_v and_o look_v after_o his_o metal_n malachy_n 3.3_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n of_o righteousness_n the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o hot_a that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 4._o providence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v by_o piece_n but_o all_o together_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n you_o must_v not_o measure_v thing_n by_o present_a feel_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o prupose_v a_o single_a part_n of_o providence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o frame_n be_v odd_a and_o unseemly_a providence_n be_v a_o draught_n of_o many_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n if_o you_o will_v think_v aright_o of_o providence_n you_o must_v take_v in_o your_o own_o case_n and_o god_n aim_n 1._o consider_v your_o own_o case_n not_o what_o be_v absolute_o good_a but_o what_o be_v respective_o good_a for_o you_o gold_n absolute_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dâ—â—ught_n of_o water_n but_o not_o to_o samson_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n cut_v a_o vein_n be_v in_o itself_o ill_a but_o good_a in_o a_o fever_n so_o such_o or_o such_o a_o providence_n though_o not_o good_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v better_o for_o you_o 2._o you_o must_v take_v in_o god_n aim_n with_o your_o own_o case_n the_o single_a link_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n partly_o gold_n partly_o iron_n partly_o brass_n and_o partly_o clay_n to_o a_o observant_a eye_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o the_o part_n of_o a_o building_n till_o they_o be_v set_v together_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o providence_n till_o you_o consider_v they_o together_o and_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o first_o dash_v of_o a_o picture_n be_v uncomely_a therefore_o do_v not_o look_v on_o god_n work_n by_o half_n but_o all_o together_o 5._o god_n do_v manage_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v much_o for_o we_o to_o spread_v a_o small_a net_n the_o care_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o shoulder_n but_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o the_o world_n without_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n he_o be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o care_n it_o cost_v he_o no_o more_o to_o govern_v angel_n than_o to_o govern_v ant_n to_o govern_v palace_n than_o cottage_n look_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v as_o easy_o shine_v upon_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o upon_o one_o field_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o easy_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o world_n his_o care_n be_v without_o trouble_n his_o work_n be_v without_o pain_n lucian_n scoff_v at_o god_n run_v here_o and_o there_o no_o all_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o one_o view_n 6._o god_n providence_n be_v conversant_a about_o sin_n yet_o without_o sin_n god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n with_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o guilt_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n may_v shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o filthy_a place_n the_o warm_a sun_n draw_v forth_o stink_a vapour_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o stain_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v we_o be_v move_v by_o he_o but_o as_o the_o lameness_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o rider_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o providence_n that_o do_v support_v it_o 7._o providence_n do_v not_o take_v away_o either_o the_o industry_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n act_v 27_o 22._o compare_v with_o 31._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 22._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o verse_n 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v we_o must_v plough_v though_o the_o cloud_n drop_v fatness_n still_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o humane_a industry_n and_o humane_a council_n and_o deliberation_n ezek._n 21.21_o for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o way_n one_o way_n lead_v to_o his_o country_n the_o other_o way_n lead_v direct_o to_o jerusalem_n god_n have_v determine_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v yet_o free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v to_o take_v the_o way_n he_o go_v still_o there_o be_v place_n for_o humane_a counsel_n and_o humane_a deliberation_n 8._o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n psalm_n 139.12_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o gen._n 32.10_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n broad_a river_n come_v from_o a_o small_a fountain_n job_n 8.7_o though_o thy_o beginning_n be_v small_a yet_o thy_o latter_a end_n shall_v great_o increase_v 9_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o providence_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n god_n glory_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n psalm_n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o elect_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o iv._o when_o you_o have_v meditate_a and_o take_v some_o view_n of_o providence_n treat_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n about_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o either_o about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o to_o yourselves_o in_o particular_a 1._o about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n consider_v of_o the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n urge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n against_o your_o fear_n be_v it_o fear_v of_o man_n policy_n oh_o consider_v divine_a providence_n be_v above_o humane_a prudence_n job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o contrive_v mischief_n yet_o god_n can_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v find_v their_o hand_n for_o their_o enterprise_n or_o do_v you_o fear_v the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n consider_v providence_n be_v chief_o exercise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n over_o the_o swine_n much_o more_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o that_o have_v tell_v the_o brissel_n of_o swine_n have_v much_o more_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o outward_a provision_n when_o you_o be_v humble_v
suit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o magistrate_n may_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o own_o head_n i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o view_n of_o the_o word_n let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_n or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v liftd_v up_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mercy_n 3._o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n of_o approach_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n 4._o when_o a_o ruler_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o do_v not_o thankful_o improve_v the_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o whole_a land_n may_v smart_v for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_v or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n be_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o render_v according_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o render_v 2._o a_o render_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n and_o kind_a of_o our_o receipt_n i._o a_o render_n there_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n from_o all_o his_o work_n hellfire_n cast_v back_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n circular_a they_o begin_v in_o god_n and_o end_n in_o god_n their_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v to_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n do_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o psalm_n 76.10_o we_o shall_v want_v many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man._n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v passive_o all_o event_n turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n thus_o all_o creature_n praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o creature_n offer_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o active_a render_n and_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n those_o three_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a be_v praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o last_o be_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o god_n benefit_n be_v now_o full_o manifest_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o term_n praise_n respect_v god_n excellency_n as_o i_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n that_o never_o do_v i_o good_a blessing_n god_n benefit_n it_o be_v a_o echo_n to_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n these_o three_o shall_v always_o go_v together_o we_o shall_v gather_v up_o god_n excellency_n out_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n concur_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n 2._o solemn_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o 4._o improve_v they_o to_o some_o good_a use_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n formal_n speech_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n which_o god_n regard_v not_o david_n first_o call_v upon_o his_o heart_n psal._n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o noble_a faculty_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n raise_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n church_n adversary_n take_v up_o the_o customary_a form_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o more_o the_o sound_n come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a if_o we_o expect_v flame_n we_o presuppose_v fire_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o gracious_a affection_n the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v to_o praise_v god_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 2._o solemn_a praise_v god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a work_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n praise_v the_o duty_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n nor_o use_v of_o prayer_n it_o be_v angel_n work_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v comely_a for_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 147.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a usual_o we_o thrust_v gratulation_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n and_o our_o want_n will_v beget_v a_o natural_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v self-love_n not_o religion_n all_o the_o ten_o leper_n can_v say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o luke_o 17.13_o but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n verse_n 15._o pharaoh_n can_v pray_v when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a psalm_n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o oh_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o circular_a generation_n between_o vapour_n and_o shower_n vapour_n cause_n shower_n and_o shower_n cause_v vapour_n the_o course_n of_o mercy_n be_v stop_v when_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v where_o do_v husbandman_n bestow_v their_o seed_n most_o plentiful_o but_o where_o the_o ground_n yield_v most_o increase_n when_o the_o land_n fail_v year_n after_o year_n man_n withhold_v their_o seed_n god_n will_v not_o bury_v mercy_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o unthankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bargain_n with_o we_o psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o return_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n the_o rend_v reserve_v to_o god_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n we_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v sâ—ew_v forth_o thy_o praise_n want_v of_o mercy_n make_v we_o prize_v they_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o vow_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o value_v our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o bless_v god_n james_n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psalm_n 108.1_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n even_o with_o my_o glory_n beast_n have_v no_o reason_n angel_n no_o tongue_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v vent_n to_o our_o affection_n yea_o to_o increase_v they_o fire_n warm_v the_o hearth_n and_o then_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v preserve_v the_o fire_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o convey_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o as_o one_o bird_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a flight_n on_o chirp_n 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o psal._n 111.4_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n great_a deliverance_n be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v once_o
prey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o roar_a lyon_n you_o know_v how_o many_o a_o good_a purpose_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o will_v not_o you_o watch_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o often_o surprise_v we_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o among_o our_o enemy_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o haunt_v we_o and_o we_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o solicit_v god_n against_o we_o 2._o be_v forewarn_v let_v we_o be_v fore-armed_n or_o prepare_v against_o satan_n devise_n otherwise_o when_o we_o think_v as_o samson_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v ourselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o we_o have_v permit_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n our_o preparation_n main_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a sobriety_n be_v a_o moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o devil_n usual_o get_v the_o world_n on_o his_o side_n therefore_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o applause_n commodity_n honour_n and_o profit_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o dear_a we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n satan_n will_v tempt_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o say_v spare_v thyself_o matth._n 16.22_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bias_n of_o worldly_a inclination_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v take_v too_o much_o with_o its_o ease_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n we_o be_v not_o prepare_v and_o what_o work_n will_v satan_n make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o toss_v we_o 2._o keep_v faith_n upright_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n faith_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o pitch_v on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o chief_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v inform_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o godliness_n and_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o godliness_n and_o sin_n have_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n sure_o christ_n be_v no_o deceiver_n will_v you_o credit_v the_o devil_n who_o you_o have_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o suspect_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n promise_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o threaten_n let_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n affright_v you_o if_o they_o threaten_v a_o prison_n god_n threaten_v hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v to_o molest_v the_o body_n god_n can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n god_n can_v preserve_v you_o from_o what_o man_n threaten_v and_o he_o threaten_v what_o be_v worse_o than_o man_n threaten_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o godliness_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o mighty_a help_n in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v a_o sermon_n on_o hebrew_n i_o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v servant_n he_o a_o son_n they_o be_v creature_n he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o which_o divine_a honour_n they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n they_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o redeem_a world_n as_o be_v solemn_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1_o a_o description_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n his_o holiness_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o 1._o both_o branch_n be_v mention_v love_a righteousness_n hate_a iniquity_n 2._o the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v assert_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o now_o do_v do_v all_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n 3._o this_o commendation_n or_o description_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v his_o personal_a practice_n but_o his_o design_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o to_o practice_n holiness_n himself_o but_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v essential_o necessary_a both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o employment_n by_o it_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v nothing_o put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n thorough_o more_o than_o love_n this_o be_v christ_n principle_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v express_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o be_v exaâ—ted_v thou_o above_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n anoint_v be_v often_o apply_v to_o christ._n psalm_n 2.2_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n act_v 4.27_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v isa._n 61.1_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n messiah_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o anoint_v usual_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o saul_n by_o be_v anoint_v be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n make_v priest_n exod._n 30.30_o so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o authorize_v his_o dispensation_n or_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o to_o fit_v and_o enable_v the_o person_n so_o authorize_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o oil_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o to_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n 3._o his_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n at_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o solemn_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o anoint_v for_o than_o be_v he_o solemn_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o the_o respect_n or_o relation_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o his_o description_n therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o recompense_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a which_o be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o merit_n for_o therein_o he_o consider_v not_o himself_o but_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o we_o or_o a_o powerful_a king_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o glory_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o a_o full_a right_n which_o can_v be_v increase_v and_o whatever_o glory_n he_o receive_v as_o mediator_n it_o concern_v we_o more_o than_o he_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n not_o only_o above_o all_o man_n but_o also_o above_o all_o angel_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o unction_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o it_o i._o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o
office_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o person_n there_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a divine_a he_o be_v call_v isa._n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n humane_a he_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a contagion_n wherewith_o other_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n be_v defile_v luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o add_v to_o this_o his_o perfect_a actual_a obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o this_o either_o to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o or_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v and_o be_v also_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o well_o then_o his_o personal_a holiness_n do_v make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v perfect_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v sin_n but_o not_o constant_o for_o he_o soon_o fall_v believer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sincere_o and_o constant_o but_o not_o perfect_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n do_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n both_o perfect_o and_o constant_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o even_a to_o the_o death_n this_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o world_n holiness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n angel_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o essential_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v also_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o his_o design_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o priest_n his_o holiness_n give_v a_o value_n both_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n here_o be_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o plead_v and_o represent_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o need_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o our_o ransom_n but_o our_o pattern_n then_o as_o a_o king_n this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v powerful_o effect_v but_o also_o favour_n and_o patronize_v all_o that_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o abomination_n the_o other_o of_o his_o love_n the_o wicked_a be_v for_o a_o while_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a therefore_o they_o think_v god_n love_v they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v they_o can_v collect_v or_o conclude_v his_o approbation_n from_o his_o forbearance_n no_o nor_o any_o neglect_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o chance_n and_o arbitrement_n no_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o worst_a while_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o who_o do_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o it_o they_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n will_v love_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o bless_v can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o than_o to_o be_v love_v by_o our_o redeemer_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n love_v we_o or_o a_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n love_v we_o we_o high_o value_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a or_o a_o empty_a love_n well_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o personal_a holiness_n which_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o show_v this_o love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n in_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n the_o general_a term_n whereby_o this_o office_n be_v express_v be_v mediator_n the_o three_o particular_a function_n be_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o general_a term_n mediator_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o or_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n offend_v and_o man_n guilty_a all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o sure_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o promote_v holiness_n so_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v dan._n 9.24_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o the_o mediator_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n now_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o come_v we_o to_o those_o three_o particular_a function_n wherein_o this_o office_n be_v exercise_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o discover_v and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o holiness_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a all_o the_o history_n mystery_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n aim_v at_o this_o one_o business_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v into_o disrepute_n and_o disesteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o history_n be_v certain_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o those_o take_v from_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n but_o breed_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o
godliness_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n because_o it_o deliver_v the_o exact_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v desirous_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o so_o for_o his_o precept_n they_o all_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherance_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o false_a offer_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n but_o may_v live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n beside_o the_o word_n discover_v all_o the_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o impure_a mixture_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a aim_n it_o discover_v the_o crafty_a pretence_n and_o the_o most_o insinuate_a and_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o disguise_n and_o hide_v sin_n heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o short_a the_o whole_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o the_o promise_n call_v for_o the_o great_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o threaten_n why_o do_v christ_n tell_v we_o of_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o to_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o surely_n not_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o his_o government_n be_v rather_o by_o love_n than_o by_o fear_n now_o whosoever_o wist_o consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v afoot_o by_o one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n now_o what_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o gild_n but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o love_v righteousness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n second_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n three_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o if_o christ_n must_v thus_o be_v handle_v rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a how_o we_o meddle_v with_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o we_o remember_v his_o bitter_a agony_n his_o accurse_a shameful_a death_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o oh_o odious_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o for_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin-offering_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o shall_v induce_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 2._o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o purchase_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o he_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o namely_o as_o grace_n be_v obtain_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v crucify_v now_o we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o cowardly_a if_o we_o tame_o yield_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o pretend_v want_n of_o power_n when_o it_o be_v want_v of_o will_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n by_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o kill_v our_o love_n to_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v since_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o christ_n love_n certain_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v our_o most_o belove_a lust_n nor_o be_v still_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n nor_o witting_o and_o allowed_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o ezra_n 9.14_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o these_o abomination_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o thou_o have_v consume_v we_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remnant_n nor_o escape_v 3._o the_o next_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v one_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o prophet_n himself_o to_o teach_v the_o sinful_a lose_a world_n how_o to_o become_v holy_a again_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o die_v for_o the_o guilty_a world_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n law_n and_o actual_a administration_n his_o law_n be_v all_o good_a and_o equal_a the_o same_o with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o give_v charge_n about_o they_o as_o a_o king_n of_o his_o law_n we_o need_v not_o further_o speak_v but_o the_o administration_n be_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o in_o the_o righteous_a order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n as_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a so_o the_o administration_n be_v right_a and_o just_a the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v twofold_a internal_a and_o external_n 1._o internal_a christ_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o glorious_a head_n and_o chief_a who_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o lose_a people_n unto_o god_n his_o internal_a administration_n be_v either_o effective_a or_o remunerative_a 1._o effective_a by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n bring_v we_o into_o his_o kingdom_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o willing_a subject_n to_o he_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o his_o kingly_a act_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n till_o he_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v still_o groan_v under_o that_o tyranny_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 2._o remunerative_a by_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o
exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n after_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o we_o welcome_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o guest_n who_o come_n be_v please_v to_o we_o by_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o couse_n so_o be_v christ_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o welcome_v into_o heaven_n as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o make_v full_a provision_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o glory_n after_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n psalm_n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n and_o then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n 2._o the_o term_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n imply_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o honourable_a guest_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n we_o see_v it_o practise_v to_o christ_n by_o one_o woman_n luke_n 7.37_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n bring_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o ointment_n and_o by_o another_o matth._n 26.7_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o very_a precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o god_n festival_n entertainment_n psalm_n 23.5_o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n another_o mention_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v psalm_n 104.15_o wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v all_o these_o place_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o scripture_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o pour_v some_o fragrant_a precious_a ointment_n on_o the_o head_n of_o guest_n of_o special_a eminency_n call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o exhilarate_v and_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a respect_n pay_v they_o this_o phrase_n come_v at_o length_n to_o signify_v the_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v dignify_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a above_o what_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o 3._o the_o person_n anoint_v 1._o one_o singular_a in_o this_o unction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o privilege_n 1._o some_o thing_n only_o give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o we_o as_o the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n to_o be_v adore_v phil._n 2.9_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n ephes._n 1.21_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o to_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n to_o administer_v providence_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n share_v with_o he_o in_o these_o honour_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n as_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v spirit_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o he_o only_a god_n do_v grace_v his_o son_n above_o his_o fellow_n rom._n 8.29_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n he_o must_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o first-born_a ancient_o the_o first-born_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 27.37_o and_o isaac_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o esan_n behold_v i_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v i_o give_v to_o he_o for_o servant_n and_o also_o the_o first-born_a give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o share_n of_o the_o father_n good_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a for_o the_o first-born_a by_o give_v he_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a be_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a he_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o our_o conflict_n and_o trial_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o in_o holiness_n he_o be_v our_o pattern_n or_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o must_v transcribe_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o standard_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o have_v actual_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o christ_n honour_n be_v reserve_v and_o believer_n be_v comfort_v whilst_o they_o follow_v their_o head_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o other_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n call_v his_o fellow_n they_o be_v also_o dignify_v and_o grace_v by_o god_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v here_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v his_o consort_n and_o follower_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o sometime_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o sometime_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o mean_v thereby_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o must_v be_v before_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o anoint_v actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passivo_fw-la unito_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la they_o that_o receive_v influence_n from_o another_o must_v be_v fit_v for_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n member_n and_o fellow_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o unction_n but_o who_o be_v they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v like_o mind_a with_o himself_o that_o love_n righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n that_o set_v themselves_o serious_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o short_a those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o plant_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o all_o these_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o this_o unction_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n and_o part_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o compare_v psalm_n 133.2_o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o our_o head_n in_o such_o plenty_n that_o it_o diffuse_v its_o self_n to_o all_o his_o member_n god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o now_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n but_o the_o pipe_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a receptacle_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v supply_v john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o it_o main_o consist_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o our_o present_a work_n and_o final_a reward_n and_o comfort_v we_o with_o our_o present_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v i_o shall_v exhort_v you_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o holiness_n 2._o to_o get_v more_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 1._o to_o holiness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o christ_n and_o visible_o exemplify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o shall_v induce_v we_o it_o be_v love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o put_v he_o on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n nothing_o do_v
obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will._n the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o apple_n and_o fruit_n appear_v act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n we_o can_v else_o have_v no_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o safety_n obedience_n make_v faith_n visible_a and_o sensible_a 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o a_o holy_a conversation_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o gain_v upon_o other_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n we_o the_o reward_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n uniform_a practice_n be_v such_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n as_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n with_o advantage_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n use_v i._o be_v disproof_n of_o the_o nullifidian_o and_o solifidian_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o good_a life_n without_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o cry_v up_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n 1._o nullifidian_o who_o be_v very_o rife_o among_o we_o who_o do_v as_o wise_o as_o those_o that_o will_v plant_v a_o tree_n by_o the_o top_n and_o not_o by_o the_o root_n so_o they_o cry_v up_o a_o morality_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o fondness_n of_o pagan_a strictness_n and_o philosophic_a institution_n defy_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n as_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o cherish_v in_o we_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard-holiness_n and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o more_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n there_o we_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o obedience_n viz._n love_n to_o god_n feed_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o obedience_n god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o perfect_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n here_o be_v better_a furniture_n than_o we_o can_v have_v elsewhere_o a_o forcible_a principle_n and_o a_o glorious_a hope_n and_o a_o exact_a rule_n now_o they_o that_o will_v cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o defiance_n of_o these_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o will_v make_v he_o they_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o true_a morality_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o better_a provide_v but_o indeed_o can_v perform_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n obedience_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o offer_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o neglect_v his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o that_o penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n let_v they_o first_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a course_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v first_o placandus_fw-la then_o placendus_fw-la first_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v and_o then_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n first_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o then_o our_o duty_n and_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o under_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o lilius_fw-la gyraldus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la iratos_fw-la deos_fw-la placarent_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la invocarent_fw-la propitios_fw-la first_o to_o appease_v their_o god_n and_o then_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o man_n come_v as_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o must_v deprecate_v his_o wrath_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n how_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o action_n themselves_o 1._o in_o the_o root_n there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o a_o clear_a stream_n out_o of_o a_o dirty_a puddle_n how_o can_v he_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n which_o be_v natural_o corrupt_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o good_a action_n have_v a_o blemish_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o it_o be_v but_o wild_a fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o new_a state_n of_o heart_n into_o which_o we_o be_v put_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v that_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n but_o without_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o or_o apart_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la some_o great_a thing_n you_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o i_o but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o nothing_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n and_o the_o guise_n of_o fleshly_a mind_a creature_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n or_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.27_o a_o conversation_n strict_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 3._o because_o of_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v exact_a in_o all_o his_o action_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n useful_a in_o all_o his_o converse_v still_o aim_v at_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o wherein_o lie_v this_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 5.30_o in_o temptation_n suffering_n reproach_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n and_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n of_o condition_n in_o all_o his_o fast_n labour_n and_o death_n he_o seek_v still_o to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o promote_v his_o will_n john_n 8.29_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o this_o be_v your_o pattern_n christian_n and_o it_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o life_n be_v such_o a_o life_n than_o there_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o 4._o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n partly_o because_o of_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a in_o all_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n he_o have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o therefore_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o partly_o from_o our_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lord_n what_o do_v he_o expect_v from_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o already_o and_o will_v do_v much_o more_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z what_o have_v thou_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o love_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v answer_v to_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o grief_n and_o fear_n how_o will_v thou_o have_v look_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n who_o can_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o part_v with_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o just_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o thou_o look_v for_o more_o from_o he_o than_o ever_o yet_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o what_o then_o be_v thy_o business_n but_o to_o glorify_v he_o upon_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o partly_o by_o thy_o own_o covenant-vow_n thou_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v often_o ratify_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o oath_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v enter_v and_o what_o be_v baptism_n but_o a_o dedication_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o but_o he_o act_n 27_o 2d_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v if_o thou_o be_v this_o thy_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v christ_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.12_o with_o gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n use_v be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o universal_a obedience_n none_o enter_v upon_o god_n service_n but_o with_o a_o consecration_n and_o none_o entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o give_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o themselves_o not_o one_o thing_n reserve_v and_o if_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v nothing_o must_v be_v use_v but_o for_o his_o glory_n otherwise_o the_o dedication_n be_v a_o mockery_n the_o consideration_n be_v plain_a now_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o sundry_a direction_n and_o they_o will_v most_o what_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o altogether_o will_v bind_v this_o holiness_n upon_o you_o 1._o undertake_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v bear_v this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o ourselves_o can_v i_o dedicate_v this_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n be_o i_o now_o act_v for_o god_n or_o for_o myself_o in_o your_o calling_n be_v this_o for_o god_n be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o my_o great_a end_n or_o impertinent_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a it_o be_v plain_a treachery_n to_o my_o covenant-vow_n if_o impertinent_a it_o be_v a_o diversion_n not_o voluntary_o to_o be_v allow_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o your_o sport_n and_o delight_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o when_o you_o be_v card_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n or_o your_o substance_n which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v be_v this_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v be_v legible_a in_o all_o you_o be_v and_o do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o relation_n disposal_n of_o your_o condition_n of_o life_n here_o be_v your_o measure_n still_o 2._o be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v your_o general_a call_v in_o your_o particular_a your_o general_a call_v be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n your_o particular_a call_v be_v that_o way_n of_o life_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v you_o by_o your_o ability_n and_o education_n for_o the_o common_a good_a now_o the_o one_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o i_o be_o to_o guide_v myself_o in_o my_o call_v by_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o minister_n magistrate_n gentleman_n or_o tradesman_n as_o one_o fear_v and_o love_v god_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v act_v 13.36_o david_n serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o providence_n i_o must_v consider_v how_o my_o particular_a call_v will_v serve_v my_o great_a end_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n nehem._n 1.12_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o have_v improve_v his_o place_n for_o god_n 3._o turn_v all_o second_o table_n duty_n into_o first_o table_n duty_n heb._n 13.16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o first_o table_n duty_n yet_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v call_v a_o well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n jam._n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n whatever_o we_o do_v must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o serve_v man_n you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v to_o turn_v common_a pot_n into_o temple_n pot_n and_o pot_n into_o bowl_n of_o the_o altar_n eph._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v conscientious_o careful_a and_o tender_a of_o your_o duty_n to_o man_n col._n 3.22_o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o
eye-service_n as_o mâ—n-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n wives_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.22_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o go_v about_o your_o earthly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n all_o be_v a_o journey_n thither_o look_v to_o the_o unseen_a world_n 5._o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v but_o see_v god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n and_o image_n wherein_o to_o read_v your_o creator_n goodness_n and_o as_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o his_o service_n therefore_o still_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n man_n be_v to_o use_v the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o god_n not_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o that_o use_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o to_o gratify_v his_o fleshly_a mind_n they_o be_v neither_o he_o nor_o for_o he_o but_o for_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n 6._o in_o all_o your_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o success_n and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o approve_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n especial_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o ordinary_a action_n we_o must_v still_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v there_o we_o must_v call_v in_o his_o help_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o do_v thing_n by_o he_o we_o may_v do_v they_o for_o he_o 7._o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o every_o faithful_a person_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o as_o god_n like_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v alike_o every_o where_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o phil._n 2.12_o wherefore_o my_o beloved_a as_o you_o always_o have_v obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n there_o where_o we_o familiar_o converse_v we_o shall_v show_v most_o of_o holiness_n order_v all_o our_o affair_n and_o action_n as_o may_v best_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o sermon_n on_o john_n iii._o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n 1._o about_o regeneration_n that_o great_a pharisee_n need_v to_o be_v catechize_v and_o teach_v the_o plain_a principle_n of_o christianity_n 2._o about_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a secret_n which_o our_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o two_o thing_n main_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v this_o salvation_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o head_n so_o also_o the_o word_n read_v to_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v be_v by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o way_n of_o apply_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v light_n of_o sin_n see_v he_o must_v die_v for_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o suffering_n as_o afterward_o he_o bury_v christ_n and_o provide_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n for_o his_o funeral_n john_n 19.39_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o apply_v and_o obtain_v the_o purchase_a benefit_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v himself_o one_o of_o christ_n follower_n and_o disciple_n partly_o to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o own_v he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o lose_a sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o a_o type_n and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o reddition_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o save_a mankind_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o benefit_n propound_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v positive_o but_o have_v eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n by_o a_o short_a illustration_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 1._o for_o the_o protasis_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n though_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o mention_v numb_a 21.8_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o his_o device_n but_o god_n ordinance_n no_o invention_n and_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o have_v god_n express_a command_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o lift_v up_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o perch_n or_o pole_n as_o a_o object_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o sting_a israelite_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o brazen-image_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n sign_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n through_o which_o we_o have_v our_o passage_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n of_o the_o type_n may_v be_v more_o full_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v heal_v and_o live_v for_o then_o the_o reddition_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n will_v run_v more_o smooth_o 2._o the_o apodosis_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o come_v down_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o this_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o believe_v on_o or_o look_v unto_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v heal_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o first_o hear_v seem_v to_o note_v his_o exaltation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v that_o notion_n here_o but_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o tree_n or_o pole_n it_o signify_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o low_a act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n john_n 8.28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n lift_v he_o up_o but_o by_o crucify_a he_o sure_o they_o intend_v no_o honour_n to_o he_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v make_v their_o act._n so_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o ay_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o
his_o own_o wound_n so_o must_v we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o own_o saviour_n with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 3._o affectionate_a with_o desire_n and_o trust._n with_o desire_n longing_n for_o cure_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a groan_n and_o desire_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o the_o have_v our_o eye_n to_o any_o thing_n note_v our_o desire_n psalm_n 121.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a and_o with_o trust_n isa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o because_o what_o man_n trust_v to_o they_o be_v wont_n frequent_o and_o wist_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o psalm_n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o psalm_n 34.5_o they_o look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v that_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n psalm_n 141.8_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o i_o trust_v 4._o engage_v we_o need_v to_o get_v open_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o till_o we_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n to_o see_v all_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o excellency_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.17_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o render_v acknowledge_v so_o as_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o we_o may_v know_v stranger_n and_o those_o who_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v but_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o use_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o cure_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o word_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 45.12_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o can_v afford_v christ_n if_o we_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o serious_a look_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o sleight_v a_o work_n that_o it_o will_v not_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o look_n shall_v heal_v be_v strange_a sure_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a notion_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o act_n that_o will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v do_v slight_o therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v several_a notion_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o have_v their_o use_n some_o notion_n be_v fit_v for_o soul-examination_n as_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n that_o conquer_v the_o world_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n these_o do_v best_a for_o a_o deliberate_a search_n and_o the_o state_v of_o our_o interest_n some_o for_o anxious_a thought_n at_o the_o first_o awake_v of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n as_o coming_z run_a fly_a and_o seek_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o press_v they_o to_o come_v as_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a we_o press_v they_o to_o run_v a_o soul_n deep_o press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o danger_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n so_o we_o press_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n when_o comfort_n appear_v not_o present_o we_o press_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o appoint_a mean_n some_o for_o agony_n of_o conscience_n after_o some_o former_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n these_o we_o exhort_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_v isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n we_o press_v recumbency_n and_o adherence_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v iâ—_n thou_o some_o for_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n when_o long_a debate_n be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a these_o we_o press_v to_o commit_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n psal._n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n some_o for_o holy_a duty_n as_o word_n prayer_n lord_n supper_n we_o press_v to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o prayer_n we_o accept_v he_o from_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n for_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o religion_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o hand_n so_o we_o press_v you_o to_o take_v eat_z and_o look_v this_o be_v a_o notion_n for_o this_o use_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o great_a work_n to_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o dedicator_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o spy_v out_o christ_n under_o his_o memorial_n here_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o die_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n pilate_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n john_n 19.5_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o god_n name_n behold_v your_o dear_a redeemer_n bleed_v and_o die_v now_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o your_o business_n be_v to_o behold_v he_o and_o that_o this_o look_n may_v be_v serious_a remember_v 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o come_v hither_o as_o sting_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o your_o malady_n alas_o otherwise_o here_o be_v no_o work_n to_o do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o malady_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v after_o a_o remedy_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n none_o but_o the_o burden_a will_v look_v out_o for_o ease_n or_o the_o self-condemned_n for_o pardon_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n indeed_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v grace_n indeed_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a luke_n 4.18_o 2._o your_o sight_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o mere_o be_v historical_a and_o literal_a the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n but_o of_o faith_n a_o few_o cold_a thought_n raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o warm_a and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o mourn_v desire_n and_o trust._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o case_n you_o will_v do_v so_o a_o slight_a glance_n of_o the_o thought_n leave_v no_o impression_n look_v as_o the_o three_o mary_fw-mi mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n they_o be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n die_v john_n 19.25_o 26._o of_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o so_o do_v you_o act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v
6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o do_v not_o value_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o better_a than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n other_o thing_n without_o he_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o without_o other_o thing_n be_v enough_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o god_n he_o will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o exceed_a joy_n whatever_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o this_o joy_n 3._o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v and_o act_n and_o increase_v this_o joy_n in_o we_o read_v hear_v pray_v meditate_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n read_v wherefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o word_n do_v beget_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n by_o those_o discovery_n which_o it_o make_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o doctrine_n counsel_n and_o promise_n that_o every_o time_n we_o look_v into_o god_n bless_a book_n we_o may_v have_v a_o fresh_a delight_n act_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o so_o for_o hear_v its_o main_a end_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o joy_n therefore_o be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o that_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n because_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v press_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o vain_a rejoice_n in_o order_n to_o more_o solid_a comfort_n to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fool_n paradise_n that_o you_o may_v prize_v and_o esteem_v your_o saviour_n and_o set_v more_o by_o he_o than_o by_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a mourn_v be_v in_o order_n to_o comfort_n the_o vain_a delight_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v check_v and_o deadn_v that_o we_o may_v raise_v in_o you_o the_o true_a joy_n we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n in_o god_n way_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n we_o need_v not_o over-gospel_n the_o gospel_n as_o honey_n need_v not_o to_o be_v sweeten_v with_o other_o thing_n so_o prayer_n we_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a in_o prayer_n you_o come_v to_o solace_v yourselves_o with_o god_n and_o to_o unbosom_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o your_o best_a friend_n meditation_n on_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v still_o to_o maintain_v this_o delight_n in_o god_n psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o resection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o our_o way_n with_o joy_n as_o the_o eunuch_n when_o baptize_v he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o cheer_v the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o soul_n you_o come_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v your_o solemn_a investiture_n here_o you_o take_v possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o must_v first_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la second_o persuade_v by_o argument_n three_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n first_o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n which_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o this_o duty_n 1._o prejudice_n how_o can_v this_o rejoice_v evermore_o stand_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stupid_a thing_n to_o be_v merry_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v a_o very_a provoke_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o defiance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o or_o our_o brethren_n misery_n or_o our_o father_n anger_n isa._n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v so_o james_n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o chap._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o verse_n 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n never_o any_o be_v reprove_v for_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o calamity_n but_o for_o carnality_n and_o for_o reâ—oycing_v in_o sensual_a satisfaction_n if_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n come_v not_o home_n you_o may_v rejoice_v in_o unjust_a deal_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n or_o in_o trial_n but_o in_o corrective_a dispensation_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v i_o reply_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o this_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o those_o calamity_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n habak_v 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hear_v in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n sure_o famine_n and_o desolation_n come_v from_o god_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o spiritual_a rejoyâ—ing_n be_v not_o a_o irreverence_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o though_o all_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v blast_v and_o we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o can_v support_v we_o when_o all_o thing_n beneath_o god_n fail_v job_n 5.22_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n shall_v thou_o laugh_v stupidity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a but_o to_o live_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v cease_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a duty_n our_o better_a part_n and_o happiness_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n and_o support_v under_o it_o for_o we_o must_v neither_o sleight_v it_o nor_o faint_a under_o it_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o
lord_n and_o those_o who_o most_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o as_o many_o time_n the_o sun_n shine_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v so_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_n rejoice_v and_o holy_a mourn_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o yet_o a_o mourn_a because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n well_o then_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v opposite_a to_o holy_a mourn_a but_o not_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v mix_v sorrow_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o one_o serve_v to_o mortify_v sin_n the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v grace_n none_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v but_o more_o thorough_o to_o reconcile_v this_o holy_a mixture_n to_o your_o thought_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n many_o have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o any_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n whoever_o have_v any_o loathsome_a remembrance_n of_o those_o hour_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n oh_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o happy_a time_n be_v ever_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o mourning_n for_o sin_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v glad_a when_o his_o heart_n can_v melt_v for_o sin_n a_o day_n of_o serious_a and_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o comfort_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o penitent_a tear_n for_o all_o the_o mirth_n in_o the_o world_n he_o find_v this_o help_v to_o mortify_v sin_n which_o will_v mar_v his_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o help_v he_o to_o value_n christ_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n they_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v than_o if_o they_o be_v master_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o their_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o flow_v from_o their_o delight_n in_o he_o 3._o though_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v glad_a they_o be_v but_o relic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n get_v out_o of_o their_o former_a estate_n be_v a_o comfort_n though_o that_o they_o be_v get_v no_o further_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o the_o mourn_a christian_a will_v not_o change_v estate_n with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o show_v there_o be_v some_o solid_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n though_o not_o that_o full_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o joy_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n still_o though_o be_v not_o perfect_a joy_n here_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la cum_fw-la suspiriis_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la a_o joy_n mix_v with_o sorrow_n groan_v unutterable_a and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o have_v remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la let_v i_o now_o persuade_v you_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o by_o the_o two_o argument_n of_o necessity_n and_o utility_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v own_o god_n as_o your_o god_n delight_v in_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o i_o only_o as_o thy_o full_a and_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n not_o of_o institute_v but_o of_o natural_a worship_n such_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v direction_n about_o it_o which_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o own_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o our_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o then_o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessity_n if_o you_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v evermore_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o sufficient_a to_o your_o happiness_n whether_o the_o world_n come_v or_o go_v whether_o your_o creature_n comfort_n and_o relation_n continue_v with_o you_o or_o be_v take_v from_o you_o god_n still_o must_v be_v the_o heart_n delight_n and_o your_o exceed_a joy_n psalm_n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2._o the_o necessity_n appear_v by_o this_o how_o can_v you_o be_v thankful_a and_o prize_n and_o value_v those_o blessing_n which_o you_o have_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n unless_o you_o rejoice_v evermore_o whatever_o your_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o christ_n when_o receive_v must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n else_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o esteem_n be_v never_o so_o much_o show_v in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o psalm_n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v delight_n in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v all_o for_o he_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n and_o you_o can_v esteem_v a_o naked_a christ_n ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n though_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o we_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o observe_v whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a or_o to_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o can_v you_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v your_o comforter_n unless_o your_o solid_a delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n and_o heaven_n i_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o his_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o his_o comfort_a operation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o place_v your_o happiness_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o place_v it_o there_o as_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o support_n to_o you_o in_o poverty_n and_o disgrace_n and_o pain_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v your_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o fix_v your_o comfort_n there_o where_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a ground_n of_o delight_n what_o ever_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o utility_n of_o it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o regeneration_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o this_o rejoice_v evermore_o promote_v both_o of_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o mortification_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n the_o love_n of_o sensitive_a delight_n be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n some_o carnal_a lure_n there_o be_v which_o entice_v
it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n to_o it_o die_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o when_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o require_v by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o lust_v to_o envy_v james_n 4.5_o and_o so_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v master_n 2._o as_o to_o confirmation_n and_o perseverance_n christ_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o prey_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n indeed_o while_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n therefore_o satan_n have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v jude_n 24._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v once_o there_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o question_n then_o be_v how_o far_o satan_n power_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o the_o convert_v i_o answer_v negative_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n or_o trial_n but_o affirmative_o the_o victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian._n 1._o negative_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v still_o room_n leave_v for_o prayer_n watchfulness_n sobriety_n serious_a resistance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o sobriety_n or_o a_o holy_a moderation_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n join_v in_o conspiracy_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o depress_v and_o disable_v from_o look_v after_o our_o great_a end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o vigilance_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n avoid_v snare_n forecast_v hazard_n lest_o we_o fall_v as_o a_o ready_a prey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tempter_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a the_o first_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o watch_v conscience_n must_v stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o espy_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o satan_n eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o you_o but_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o will_v re-enter_v his_o old_a possession_n and_o seek_v to_o exercise_v his_o old_a tyranny_n therefore_o watch_n 3._o a_o steadfast_a resistance_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v yield_v satan_n get_v ground_n but_o he_o be_v discourage_v by_o steadfast_a resistance_n this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o close_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o adhere_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o our_o work_n or_o resolve_v by_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n mercy_n 4._o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o psalm_n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v earnest_o because_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o therefore_o beg_v direction_n 5._o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o continual_a mindfulness_n of_o our_o baptismal-vow_n and_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o also_o reckon_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o christ_n have_v so_o destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o exclude_v our_o endeavour_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o whole_a gospel_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o all_o that_o furniture_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o lose_v and_o useless_a sure_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o so_o still_v but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o in_o prayer_n and_o ever_o mindful_a of_o our_o covenant_n and_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n upon_o he_o second_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v try_v and_o honour_v by_o opposition_n and_o sometime_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a opposition_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v job_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n under_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v but_o not_o destroy_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n but_o not_o overwhelm_v 2._o affirmative_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o far_o break_v and_o destroy_v that_o we_o have_v necessary_a assistance_n provide_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n perfect_a that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o the_o world_n be_v of_o satan_n side_n god_n be_v of_o our_o side_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 2._o the_o final_a victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian_a rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o and_o more_o subdue_v for_o christ_n must_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o christ_n prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n
and_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n ask_v all_o such_o as_o pray_v aright_o must_v have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o it_o we_o shall_v neither_o seek_v it_o earnest_o nor_o will_v god_n care_v to_o give_v it_o we_o for_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v spiritual_a comfort_n upon_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o paul_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o david_n prize_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o seek_v it_o so_o earnest_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n temporal_a thing_n be_v usual_o over-prized_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v with_o a_o loose_a providence_n without_o prayer_n and_o many_o time_n to_o those_o that_o never_o pray_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o way_n of_o overplus_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o value_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o first_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o first_o in_o our_o endeavour_n 3_o desire_n that_o must_v urge_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o do_v both_o open_a our_o mouth_n wide_a and_o put_v life_n and_o vehemency_n into_o our_o request_n and_o supplication_n there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o will_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o we_o desire_v nothing_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o what_o you_o can_v pray_v for_o and_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o you_o desire_v the_o former_a part_n check_v both_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n have_v i_o or_o can_v i_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n for_o the_o godhead_n as_o apparent_o to_o ask_v meat_n for_o my_o lust_n so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o dish_n at_o my_o table_n so_o much_o in_o land_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o latter_a check_n formality_n and_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n desire_n must_v go_v before_o and_o all_o along_o with_o the_o request_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n much_o speak_v be_v not_o pray_v word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v word_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o desire_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o affection_n than_a word_n eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v not_o hasâ—y_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n must_v be_v frame_v in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o can_v but_o our_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o awaken_v and_o call_v in_o our_o affection_n from_o wander_v after_o worldly_a thing_n or_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o word_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o holy_a ardour_n and_o groan_n to_o god_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o help_n a_o prayer_n without_o life_n and_o affection_n be_v thuribulum_n sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la a_o censer_n without_o fire_n 4._o prayer_n must_v not_o only_o come_v from_o the_o present_a desire_n but_o from_o the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o heal_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o radical_a inclination_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o they_o more_o or_o less_o lead_v to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n as_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o lip-labour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o mere_a human_a spirit_n or_o a_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v exercise_v his_o natural_a faculty_n in_o prayer_n when_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o remote_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n and_o from_o our_o affection_n as_o present_o stir_v but_o soon_o check_v and_o control_v than_o from_o a_o fix_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v wit_n and_o memory_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o conscience_n of_o pray_v he_o may_v have_v a_o enlighten_v conscience_n when_o not_o a_o renew_a heart_n which_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o ask_v what_o we_o ought_v rather_o than_o what_o we_o real_o desire_v as_o augustine_n speak_v of_o interline_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o at_o noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o exaudiret_fw-la deus_fw-la not_o yet_o lord_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v i_o or_o from_o a_o present_a affection_n stir_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_a inclination_n joh._n 6.34_o evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n compare_v with_o v._n 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o many_o desire_v pardon_n desire_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o desire_n be_v control_v by_o other_o desire_n soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o carry_v off_o by_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o prayer_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o several_a thing_n 1._o god_n merciful_a nature_n 2_o sam._n 7.21_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n exit_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la god_n fetch_v not_o his_o reason_n from_o without_o but_o from_o his_o own_o bowel_n his_o own_o self_n inclination_n to_o do_v good_a do_v sufficient_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o now_o god_n be_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o david_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o forgive_v do_v encourage_v poor_a creature_n to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o full_a breast_n desire_v to_o be_v suck_v as_o much_o as_o the_o hungry_a child_n to_o suck_v psal._n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v audience_n and_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o humble_a supplicant_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o his_o own_o way_n 2._o his_o great_a love_n show_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v inaccessible_a but_o in_o christ_n propitious_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o keep_v state_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n numb_a 1.53_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n against_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 4.15_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v and_o vers_n 20._o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v the_o way_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o yet_o open_a the_o people_n murmur_n at_o it_o numb_a 17.12_o 13._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o open_a god_n keep_v not_o term_n or_o special_a day_n of_o audience_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o which_o much_o increase_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n and_o give_v we_o more_o familiar_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v at_o a_o unaccessible_a distance_n he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o himself_o this_o shall_v
time_n with_o word_n they_o pray_v for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o work_n wrought_v they_o pray_v but_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n but_o mind_v not_o where_o they_o fall_v they_o find_v it_o in_o their_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o carnal_a vehemency_n man_n may_v lust_n and_o long_o but_o do_v not_o pray_v jam._n 4.2_o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o motion_n of_o lust_n be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust._n these_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a or_o lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n here_o be_v no_o gracious_a bent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o their_o desire_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 3._o the_o fluency_n of_o gift_n these_o make_v prayer_n the_o work_n of_o invention_n and_o memory_n the_o tongue_n excit_v the_o fancy_n but_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n but_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o expression_n these_o may_v personate_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o real_a inclination_n that_o meekness_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o address_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o god_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o temporal_a blessing_n they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n jer._n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o pray_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o 2._o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n not_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o be_v second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o suit_n may_v be_v grant_v 3._o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speedy_o relieve_v isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 3.13_o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v what_o have_v we_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o thou_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o he_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 4._o and_o usual_o there_o be_v more_o of_o murmur_v than_o of_o prayer_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n and_o that_o fervency_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o flow_v not_o from_o humility_n love_n and_o hope_n but_o from_o pride_n bitterness_n and_o diffidence_n their_o prayer_n be_v muddy_a full_a of_o passion_n doubt_n and_o fear_n iii_o use_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n whatever_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o god_n 1._o in_o private_a prayer_n let_v we_o come_v as_o incline_v by_o love_n as_o encourage_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o as_o incline_v by_o love_n so_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n we_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o god_n and_o next_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o then_o for_o all_o other_o subordinate_a blessing_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o whatever_o quiet_v we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n or_o want_v of_o god_n be_v esteem_v more_o than_o god_n 2._o as_o encourage_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o be_v and_o bountiful_a nature_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o believe_v his_o many_o promise_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o believe_v his_o gracious_a relation_n to_o those_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o by_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o the_o ask_v and_o promise_v blessing_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o those_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luk._n 18.1_o luk._n 11.7_o 8.9_o with_o 11.12_o 13._o god_n not_o answer_v we_o be_v no_o call_n to_o we_o to_o give_v over_o but_o to_o go_v on_o still_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o wait_v however_o matter_n go_v it_o be_v best_a to_o resolve_v to_o lie_v at_o christ_n door_n rather_o than_o take_v our_o answer_n and_o go_v away_o our_o perseverance_n shall_v show_v how_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o want_n and_o how_o resolve_o we_o adhere_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o pity_v we_o but_o to_o pursue_v we_o with_o his_o stroke_n 2._o in_o prayer_n with_o other_o if_o either_o god_n direct_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o our_o case_n or_o in_o general_a request_n suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o must_v find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o be_v under_o a_o distemper_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o faith_n a_o believe_v of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v we_o of_o love_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v and_o will_v have_v and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o choice_n by_o it_o and_o to_o those_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a fervour_n a_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o need_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n we_o can_v but_o find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n feel_v its_o own_o want_n and_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n not_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o yearning_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o lip_n do_v not_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o raw_a tumultuary_a indigested_a thought_n a_o man_n shall_v before_o hand_n meditate_v on_o his_o want_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o certain_o prayer_n must_v be_v go_v about_o with_o reverence_n some_o rush_n upon_o prayer_n profane_o other_o careless_o 1._o some_o profane_o they_o go_v from_o their_o pot_n to_o prayer_n they_o let_v loose_v their_o heart_n eat_v and_o drink_v without_o fear_n and_o sobriety_n profane_v their_o mouth_n with_o light_n and_o unfruitful_a speech_n and_o yet_o present_o call_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o every_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o work_n 2._o other_o careless_o prayer_n be_v go_v about_o with_o little_a or_o no_o reverence_n at_o all_o some_o talk_v some_o trifle_a some_o work_n some_o toy_v till_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o prayer_n yea_o till_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o have_v begin_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o name_n as_o
i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o 2._o in_o frame_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb._n it_o be_v not_o the_o parent_n but_o god_n the_o parent_n can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bone_n and_o muscle_n see_v psal._n 139.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb._n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o larth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o workman_n ship_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n angel_n sing_v at_o man_n creation_n job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o they_o admire_v at_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v god_n about_o to_o do_v 3._o in_o give_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o goddess_n which_o preside_v over_o this_o work_n his_o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o hind_n do_v calve_fw-la psal._n 29.9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o child-bearing_a if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o all_o temporal_a promise_n be_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o his_o will_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o that_o by_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o good_a rachel_n die_v in_o this_o case_n every_o godly_a woman_n have_v not_o this_o deliverance_n so_o do_v phinehas_n his_o wife_n 1_o sam._n 4._o latter_a end_n god_n may_v have_v take_v this_o advantage_n against_o you_o to_o have_v cut_v you_o off_o if_o deliverance_n be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a it_o will_v be_v account_v miraculous_a the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o travel_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n gen._n 3.16_o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n woman_n pain_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o female_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o preserve_v a_o weak_a vessel_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o for_o the_o child_n a_o sentence_n of_o death_n waylay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 4_o the_o circumstance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o every_o birth_n there_o be_v some_o new_a circumstance_n to_o awaken_v our_o stupid_a thought_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v all_o his_o work_n with_o some_o variety_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v cloy_v with_o the_o commonness_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o more_o of_o they_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o improve_v as_o blessing_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a favour_n show_v we_o in_o our_o relation_n than_o in_o our_o possession_n prov._n 19.14_o house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n â—ut_v a_o good_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o child_n by_o they_o the_o parent_n be_v continue_v and_o multiply_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o they_o he_o live_v when_o â—e_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n nodosa_fw-la eternitas_fw-la therefore_o the_o outward_a appurtenance_n of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o valuable_a as_o child_n beside_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o they_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v the_o church_n multiply_v a_o people_n continue_v to_o know_v love_n and_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v we_o read_v of_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n prov._n 8.31_o in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v great_a whale_n but_o man_n be_v christ_n delight_n especial_o to_o god_n confederate_n or_o parent_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v child_n a_o great_a mercy_n david_n be_v such_o a_o one_o these_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o these_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o most_o proper_a sense_n a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.12_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v seth_n beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n see_v gen._n 10.21_o unto_o shem_n also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o eber_n the_o brother_n of_o japhet_n the_o elder_a even_o to_o he_o be_v bear_v child_n the_o persian_n lydian_n assyrian_n syrian_n these_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a spice_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o east_n he_o have_v not_o his_o denomination_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o child_n of_o eber_n a_o people_n a_o long_a time_n keep_v under_o before_o they_o can_v grow_v into_o a_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o retain_v his_o true_a worship_n they_o be_v the_o promise_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n see_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a reason_n be_v à _fw-la notioribus_fw-la from_o some_o thing_n plain_a than_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o some_o privilege_n to_o believer_n not_o common_a to_o other_o who_o be_v infidel_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o believer_n sake_n that_o the_o other_o be_v sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v as_o much_o sanctify_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o wife_n well_o then_o it_o be_v some_o special_a privilege_n not_o common_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a couple_n again_o whatever_o this_o privilege_n be_v it_o be_v something_o of_o importance_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mention_v negative_o and_o positive_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o to_o do_v but_o in_o weighty_a case_n negative_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o child_n unclean_a but_o positive_o they_o be_v holy_a again_o mark_v the_o gradation_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n as_o meat_n drink_v marriage_n estate_n be_v lawful_a to_o a_o infidel_n but_o not_o sanctify_v for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o gold_n silver_n goat_n hair_n when_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v change_v in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a he_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z to_o serve_v god_n providence_n to_o this_o holy_a end_n and_o use_v that_o the_o believe_a wife_n may_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n as_o a_o nobleman_n marry_v a_o beggar_n convey_v nobility_n to_o the_o child_n now_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o not_o be_v unclean_a but_o holy_a the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n be_v those_o that_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o into_o the_o temple_n holiness_n qualify_v for_o worship_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o ordinance_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10.15_o say_v god_n to_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o capable_a of_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o child_n
conversation_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n equity_n sobriety_n exact_a justice_n purity_n chastity_n and_o virtue_n this_o for_o the_o first_o question_n ii_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n do_v enforce_v they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v about_o morality_n which_o some_o press_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o make_v their_o whole_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a morality_n and_o so_o turn_v christianity_n into_o morality_n whereas_o a_o good_a christian_n turn_v his_o morality_n into_o religion_n all_o his_o second_o table_n duty_n into_o first_o table_n duty_n heb._n 13.16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o full_o appear_v let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o christianity_n derive_v all_o good_a conversation_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n all_o else_o be_v but_o bastard_n morality_n apocryphal_a holiness_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o deduce_v 1._o it_o derive_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o these_o duty_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n these_o commendable_a virtue_n be_v also_o in_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o till_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o to_o god_n no_o virtue_n be_v true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a but_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o faith_n in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n not_o only_o without_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o fâ—ow_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard_n holiness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o objective_a grace_n than_o the_o gospel_n teach_v be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n as_o a_o man_n teach_v a_o learner_n or_o if_o of_o subjective_a grace_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o powerful_a excitement_n or_o both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o now_o no_o wonder_n they_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o bare_a morality_n well_o then_o christ_n heal_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n alas_o what_o partial_a direction_n be_v there_o elsewhere_o but_o psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o what_o cold_a enforcement_n now_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o deâ—â—ance_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v refer_v we_o to_o another_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n 4_o it_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n â—_o 11_o be_v fâ—lled_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n act_v 24.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o this_o justice_n charity_n temperance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n other_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n act_v 24.26_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o iii_o for_o what_o reason_n 1._o because_o grace_n do_v not_o abolish_v so_o much_o of_o nature_n as_o be_v good_a but_o refine_v and_o sublimate_n it_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o act_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o to_o high_a end_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n philem_n 16._o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v pure_a good_a lovely_a praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n christianity_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v it_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v come_v behind_o none_o in_o these_o praiseworthy_a quality_n the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n on_o better_a term_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o nature_n and_o grace_n too_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n rom._n 14_o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n 2._o because_o these_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o ezek._n 36_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o i_o have_v pity_n for_o my_o holy_a name_n which_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v â—alse_a unjust_a turbulent_a unclean_a what_o will_v man_n think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v christiane_n ubi_fw-la
deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n say_v a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a when_o commit_v uncleanness_n titus_n 3.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v least_o irritate_v by_o a_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a conversation_n it_o do_v mollify_v their_o spirit_n and_o mitigate_v their_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v when_o he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n seek_v peace_n and_o do_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n put_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v restrain_v by_o reverence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n and_o partly_o because_o when_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o immorality_n god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n when_o your_o conversation_n be_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o he_o will_v free_v you_o from_o many_o external_a vexation_n or_o give_v you_o inward_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 4_o because_o these_o thing_n flow_v from_o that_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o meet_v for_o repentance_n act._n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n what_o be_v regeneration_n on_o god_n part_n be_v repentance_n on_o we_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n proper_a to_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a just_a temperate_a and_o holy_a live_n and_o certain_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o there_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v want_v for_o how_o can_v we_o evidence_n that_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o by_o newness_n of_o conversation_n or_o of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o change_n of_o life_n we_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o their_o external_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n together_o if_o within_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n hatred_n of_o evil_a delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o discover_v in_o a_o holy_a sober_a and_o grave_a conversation_n this_o compleat_v the_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o more_o satisfy_v 5._o all_o the_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o these_o limit_n and_o bound_n by_o which_o our_o conversation_n be_v regulate_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o not_o in_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o not_o in_o morality_n mat._n 2d_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v hypocrite_n make_v a_o business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n yet_o the_o sincere_a by_o the_o discharge_n of_o great_a duty_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o small_a duty_n both_o stand_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n 6._o these_o morality_n be_v not_o small_a thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n charge_v atheism_n and_o disrespect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o job._n 3.10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o use_v 1_o if_o religion_n do_v adopt_v morality_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.26_o that_o which_o be_v just_a must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v wherein_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o show_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v plain_o what_o concern_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conversation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o renew_v than_o morality_n must_v have_v their_o place_n and_o our_o exact_a care_n use_v 3_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n abstain_v not_o only_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o blemish_n may_v lie_v upon_o our_o profession_n a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xix_o 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o think_v he_o will_v assume_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o reign_v among_o they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o prevent_v this_o misconceit_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o parable_n wherein_o by_o the_o nobleman_n he_o intend_v himself_o by_o his_o servant_n all_o believer_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pound_n give_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o tumultuate_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o people_n that_o refuse_v his_o government_n by_o his_o return_n his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n my_o purpose_n only_o oblige_v i_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o clause_n which_o express_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o crime_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n guilty_a his_o citizen_n joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 3._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n they_o hate_v he_o hatred_n be_v a_o malicious_a dislike_n notwithstanding_o conviction_n joh_n 14.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v enough_o
jacob_n god_n can_v procure_v unthought_a of_o favour_n by_o his_o spirit_n either_o bridle_n their_o rage_n or_o dispose_v they_o to_o show_v you_o favour_n sometime_o he_o cast_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o incline_v they_o to_o show_v favour_n as_o jacob_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o esau_n gen._n 33.4_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n with_o potiphar_n gen._n 39_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v friend_n for_o we_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v destitute_a and_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n much_o less_o our_o compliance_n that_o procure_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a aim_n and_o scope_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o main_a aim_n if_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-affected_n with_o it_o if_o it_o come_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-troubled_n but_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a report_n we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n for_o our_o admission_n into_o eternal_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o so_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v it_o as_o our_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n iii_o quest._n but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a a_o innocent_a holy_a conversation_n be_v that_o which_o procure_v a_o good_a name_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n and_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man_n you_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o do_v desire_v occasion_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n live_v down_o reproach_n by_o a_o clear_a innocency_n 2._o more_o particular_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o moral_n rather_o than_o ritual_n rom._n 14.18_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n the_o weighty_a matter_n piety_n justice_n charity_n these_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o and_o bespeak_v their_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v the_o world_n value_v a_o man_n for_o his_o zeal_n for_o or_o against_o ceremony_n when_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v suppose_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n yet_o who_o will_v regard_v a_o man_n pure_o for_o his_o rightness_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v of_o god_n and_o not_o very_o well_o like_v of_o man_n to_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o not_o very_o well_o regard_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n aâ—ise_n and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 3._o yet_o more_o particular_o though_o man_n care_v not_o for_o piety_n yet_o they_o care_v for_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o have_v more_o light_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemisphaerii_fw-la of_o the_o low_a orb_n and_o rank_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o yet_o these_o must_v have_v a_o chief_a part_n in_o our_o practice_n rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n there_o justice_n truth_n equity_n be_v regard_v as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o matter_n 4._o once_o more_o love_n kindness_n gentleness_n be_v very_o take_v in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o religion_n exclude_v they_o not_o but_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o rigid_a innocency_n scarce_o any_o will_v die_v but_o for_o a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o excel_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v our_o constitution_n and_o to_o do_v good_a the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o men._n 1._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o psal._n 4_o 6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v that_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n direction_n preservation_n blessing_n do_v all_o depend_v upon_o it_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n oh_o seek_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o seek_v also_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o but_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v help_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o they_o the_o bad_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v in_o a_o christian_n carriage_n towards_o the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a lest_o we_o scare_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v a_o sermon_n on_o philip._n ii_o 7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n the_o apostle_n to_o cure_v their_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o division_n urge_v christ_n example_n his_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o height_n of_o elevation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v the_o depth_n of_o humiliation_n to_o which_o he_o condescend_v the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8_o verse_n 1._o the_o height_n wherein_o he_o stand_v verse_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v real_o a_o servant_n so_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n true_a god_n adorn_v with_o divine_a splendour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o other_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n signify_v that_o this_o do_v just_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o usurp_v by_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o usurp_a divine_a honour_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o jude_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n
you_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o easy_a life_n here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v eternity_n to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v count_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o miserable_a by_o our_o duty_n and_o 2_o thes._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o godly_a man_n suffering_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o moment_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n much_o more_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n good_a and_o innocent_a beyond_o example_n instruct_v the_o soul_n cure_v the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o his_o humiliation_n a_o argument_n he_o be_v go_v there_o as_o our_o forerunner_n application_n to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o duty_n bind_v we_o both_o to_o the_o mediatory_a and_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n 1._o the_o mediatory_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n full_a enough_o to_o purchase_v all_o needful_a grace_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o not_o have_v a_o slender_a measure_n of_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v empty_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v ephes._n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o latter_a end_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o may_v we_o not_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o god_n make_v man_n make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o his_o great_a love_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o our_o sake_n such_o be_v the_o unconceivable_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n some_o will_v do_v a_o kindness_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v the_o worse_o nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o disgrace_v nor_o adventure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v fill_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n he_o do_v willing_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o utmost_a of_o misery_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v inflict_v and_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n quanto_fw-la vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-la charior_fw-la bernard_n so_o much_o more_o vile_a as_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o dear_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o improve_v the_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o we_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o other_o food_n be_v assimilate_v and_o change_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o here_o we_o be_v change_v into_o it_o we_o who_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o step_n wherein_o he_o walk_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v contemn_v the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o final_o save_v our_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o like_o christ._n we_o come_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n to_o get_v above_o the_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n pain_n and_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a soon_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n the_o base_a and_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o the_o most_o generous_a be_v above_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wean_a our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o to_o another_o world_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o a_o poor_a saviour_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o context_n against_o they_o that_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v charity_n with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n be_v three_o 1._o bare_a knowledge_n without_o charity_n be_v windy_a and_o puss_v the_o flesh_n may_v serve_v itself_o even_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o it_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o despise_v other_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o love_n otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o a_o talk_n after_o other_o by_o rote_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a illumination_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n bare_a knowledge_n suffice_v where_o the_o matter_n require_v no_o more_o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o practical_a effective_a knowledge_n tend_v to_o make_v we_o good_a rather_o than_o learned_a and_o therefore_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v as_o no_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o produce_v love_n god_n never_o intend_v a_o religion_n to_o try_v the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v love_v obey_v nor_o trust_v without_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a so_o knowledge_n be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 3._o god_n know_v such_o as_o right_o know_v he_o with_o a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o love_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o effect_n so_o in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o forget_v his_o purpose_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o instead_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o put_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n i._o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n
13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dive_v into_o all_o mystery_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o have_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o vainglory_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o accurate_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n subdue_v to_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v have_v charity_n and_o be_v upon_o ill_a term_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o use_v 1._o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o your_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o god_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o reward_n and_o benefit_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o be_v choose_v accept_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n compare_v with_o eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o his_o providence_n above_o all_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n though_o they_o seem_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v scarce_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o friend_n will_v not_o know_v we_o in_o adversity_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o know_v the_o poor_a yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o ow_v they_o how_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n god_n approbation_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o glory_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o duty_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n else_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v like_o parrot_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o subtlety_n and_o accuracy_n till_o we_o love_v he_o jud._n 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o rom._n 2.20_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o holy_a art_n of_o love_a god_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o love_n wherein_o be_v recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o final_a glorification_n that_o by_o hear_v read_v meditate_v therein_o there_o may_v be_v beget_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 4._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n a_o christian_a be_v reward_v as_o a_o lover_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o do_v work_n but_o as_o do_v work_n out_o of_o love_n use_v 2._o examination_n do_v we_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o many_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v live_v else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o love_v he_o christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n burn_v fire_n can_v be_v hide_v do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o if_o you_o real_o love_v any_o person_n there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o no_o you_o will_v bewray_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n by_o look_n speech_n gesture_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v or_o if_o you_o love_v thing_n will_v not_o a_o covetous_a man_n bewray_v his_o love_n of_o money_n a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o love_n of_o honour_n a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n let_v he_o conceal_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v out_o well_o then_o that_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n 1._o by_o the_o degree_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o his_o love_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n for_o that_o be_v your_o all_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o relish_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o entangle_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n can_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n promote_a his_o interest_n many_o think_v it_o be_v love_n if_o they_o keep_v solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o devout_a at_o certain_a set_v time_n at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a respect_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n other_o think_v they_o love_v he_o if_o they_o languish_v after_o comfort_n no_o ready_a obedience_n be_v all_o then_o love_n have_v do_v its_o work_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o use_v 3_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n this_o holy_a and_o mystical_a supper_n which_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ordain_v to_o be_v
a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 1._o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v now_o express_v our_o love_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n in_o this_o duty_n 1._o why._n 1._o because_o his_o death_n flow_v from_o his_o love_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n rev._n 1.5_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o feel_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o duty_n unless_o we_o find_v this_o love_n enkindle_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o because_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o convey_v and_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o it_o be_v give_v in_o pretium_fw-la in_fw-la pabulum_fw-la for_o price_n and_o for_o food_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n now_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o refection_n to_o cheer_v our_o soul_n that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o may_v become_v one_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n all_o the_o dainty_n here_o set_v before_o we_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o love_n our_o meat_n be_v season_v with_o love_n and_o our_o drink_n be_v squeeze_v into_o our_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o love_n and_o god_n intend_v union_n cant._n 2.4_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n christ_n conduct_v his_o spouse_n in_o state_n to_o the_o solemn_a participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o receive_v she_o with_o a_o banner_n or_o canopy_n this_o banner_n be_v display_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o mankind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wine_n we_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfortable_a blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v love_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o other_o be_v not_o own_v in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o dismiss_v as_o they_o come_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v the_o love_a soul_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n in_o this_o duty_n 1._o in_o ardent_a desire_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v without_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v his_o grace_n his_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n 2._o in_o a_o holy_a joy_n and_o rejoice_n in_o he_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a way_n of_o communicate_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o a_o believer_n now_o when_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o what_o we_o long_o for_o we_o must_v express_v our_o gratitude_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v no_o our_o future_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v live_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o honour_n christ_n even_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n lxxxiv_o 10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o david_n esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o general_a proposition_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 2._o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o sentiment_n in_o the_o case_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o other_o david_n and_o in_o his_o person_n every_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o it_o thing_n may_v incomparable_o differ_v yet_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n to_o david_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n both_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o general_a proposition_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o e._n a_o day_n or_o hour_n spend_v in_o thy_o worship_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o spend_v among_o worldling_n and_o about_o worldly_a business_n eternal_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n conduce_v thereunto_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a and_o communion_n with_o god_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o splendid_a worldly_a condition_n but_o then_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n temporal_a thing_n be_v consider_v as_o enjoy_v with_o sin_n as_o also_o heb._n 11.25_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n however_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n worst_a i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n 2._o sin_n be_v best_o than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n where_o observe_v i._o the_o term_n in_o which_o one_o condition_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o other_o 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o mean_a low_a office_n about_o god_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n a_o phrase_n often_o use_v to_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o son_n of_o corah_n who_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o threshold_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 9.19_o and_o therefore_o call_v porter_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o to_o these_o be_v this_o psalm_n commit_v for_o the_o title_n say_v it_o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o office_n david_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v daily_o worship_v god_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stately_a habitation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n wherein_o wickedness_n reign_v possible_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o wild_a arabian_n who_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o live_v in_o tent_n which_o be_v black_a without_o and_o rich_a within_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o tent_n of_o kedar_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v god_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n psal._n 76.4_o prefer_v god_n strength_n above_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o lurk_v there_o for_o prey_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o his_o condition_n who_o in_o his_o exile_n from_o the_o temple_n be_v force_v to_o live_v as_o a_o wild_a kedaren_n or_o ishmaelite_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n mean_v the_o arabian_a tent_n the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o arabia_n that_o be_v call_v scenitae_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v he_o than_o resemble_v they_o ii_o observe_v how_o the_o term_n be_v frame_v to_o suit_v
they_o be_v prevent_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v our_o spiritual_a vigour_n be_v soon_o quench_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n soon_o abate_v our_o spiritual_a gust_n and_o delight_v soon_o lose_v if_o once_o we_o despise_v ordinance_n every_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v need_v support_v and_o increase_v there_o be_v something_o lack_v to_o faith_n and_o something_o lack_v to_o love_n and_o something_o lack_v to_o knowledge_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v be_v not_o supply_v we_o shall_v lose_v what_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v wiâ—h_v a_o man_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o he_o go_v backward_o sure_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n can_v live_v without_o ordinance_n paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n but_o true_a fire_n will_v go_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v wherever_o there_o be_v life_n because_o of_o the_o depastion_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n upon_o the_o natural_a moisture_n though_o the_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o full_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o anon_o they_o will_v be_v hungry_a again_o so_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n divine_a love_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n wherever_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n minister_v by_o the_o ordinance_n a_o hungry_a conscience_n must_v have_v satisfaction_n 4._o utility_n and_o profit_n that_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v the_o ordinance_n they_o get_v more_o here_o in_o one_o day_n than_o they_o get_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o thousand_o a_o man_n may_v moil_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o get_v he_o many_o time_n his_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n psal._n 127.2_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n do_v just_o punish_v the_o painfulness_n of_o some_o who_o toil_n like_o infidel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o sad_a disappointment_n they_o work_v their_o heart_n out_o and_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o whereas_o those_o who_o have_v god_n blessing_n thrive_v insensible_o and_o be_v very_o prosperous_a but_o put_v case_n they_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o sad_a bargain_n of_o it_o who_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o have_v hunt_v for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o waste_v or_o if_o they_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a felicity_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o length_n but_o now_o by_o the_o ordinance_n man_n get_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a portion_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.34_o 35._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o whoso_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v more_o than_o all_o worldly_a riches_n and_o to_o find_v christ_n be_v to_o find_v life_n now_o this_o be_v obtain_v by_o wait_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n that_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 2._o point_n that_o god_n people_n do_v not_o only_a value_n and_o esteem_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o value_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n we_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n simple_o consider_v now_o comparative_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o constitute_v we_o religious_a that_o we_o have_v some_o respect_n for_o god_n his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o little_a for_o god_n and_o more_o for_o the_o world_n no_o it_o must_v be_v your_o great_a business_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o redeem_v time_n for_o spiritual_a uses_n count_v a_o hour_n spend_v with_o he_o to_o be_v your_o sweet_a time_n and_o the_o mean_a service_n about_o he_o to_o be_v your_o great_a preferment_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n be_v more_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n i._o worldly_a thing_n can_v give_v out_o so_o much_o of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o the_o ordinance_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v incomparable_o better_o than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 1._o they_o give_v out_o more_o of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v we_o taste_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o creator_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o the_o creature_n beside_o their_o spiritual_a use_n have_v a_o natural_a use_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a life_n but_o the_o ordinance_n have_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a use_n the_o creature_n and_o earthly_a comfort_n which_o we_o enjoy_v do_v not_o so_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o immediate_a use_n be_v to_o comfort_v man_n during_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o man_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o mere_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o fleshly_a mind_n yet_o their_o natural_a use_n be_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n earthly_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o invitation_n spiritual_a thing_n as_o a_o evidence_n earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o as_o a_o additional_a supply_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n eccl._n 7.11_o well_o then_o sure_o ordinance_n if_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n by_o this_o mean_v god_n pursue_v his_o eternal_a love_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n one_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ii_o reason_n god_n be_v not_o love_v unless_o he_o be_v love_v with_o a_o transcendent_a superlative_a love_n and_o this_o must_v proportionable_o descend_v upon_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v good_a according_a to_o its_o vicinity_n and_o nearness_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a rank_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v love_v and_o desire_v only_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o no_o other_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o its_o sake_n so_o god_n only_o be_v good_a the_o second_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o three_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v mere_o desire_v for_o some_o other_o good_n sake_n as_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n estate_n and_o the_o like_a in_o order_n to_o service_n these_o may_v be_v desire_v the_o
because_o none_o can_v make_v a_o comfortable_a claim_n to_o this_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o god_n people_n he_o be_v their_o habitation_n other_o whatever_o indulgence_n they_o have_v by_o god_n common_a providence_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n or_o comfortable_a claim_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n other_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n they_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n by_o sin_n you_o run_v out_o of_o your_o dwelling-place_n and_o weaken_v your_o trust_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 5._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o god_n as_o we_o run_v to_o a_o shelter_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o depart_v thence_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n cease_v our_o habitation_n be_v a_o place_n of_o constant_a residence_n so_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n not_o when_o we_o be_v in_o straits_n only_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o our_o habitation_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o timothy_n vi_fw-la 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n describe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 2._o their_o danger_n represent_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n 2._o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n some_o think_v it_o a_o hendiady_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o consideration_n be_v distinct_a the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o temptation_n show_v how_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o captive_a snare_z how_o he_o keep_v or_o hold_v they_o captive_a so_o he_o that_o fix_v this_o as_o his_o purpose_n do_v lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n yea_o give_v up_o himself_o captive_a to_o he_o man_n be_v first_o tempt_v draw_v to_o delight_n in_o or_o admire_v these_o thing_n second_o snare_v can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o entangling_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o text_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o snare_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v lust_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n 1._o the_o number_n or_o quantity_n of_o they_o many_o lust_n 2._o the_o quality_n kind_a and_o sort_n of_o they_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n 3._o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o the_o main_a of_o which_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o do_v constant_o and_o necessary_o fall_v out_o doct._n that_o a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o cherish_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o point_n will_v be_v best_a open_v by_o lay_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o scope_n and_o our_o work_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a riches_n in_o themselves_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n mention_v but_o our_o love_n and_o lust_n to_o they_o though_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o here_o it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o fix_v it_o as_o their_o scope_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n for_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v bewray_v by_o two_o thing_n intention_n and_o industrious_a prosecution_n 1._o those_o that_o fix_v it_o as_o their_o scope_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o get_v wealth_n that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o way_n of_o worldly_a increase_n this_o be_v to_o set_v wealth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v interpretative_o a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o his_o care_n and_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n do_v run_v most_o whether_o it_o be_v belly_n world_n credit_n friend_n or_o whatever_o else_o phil._n 3.18_o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o then_o we_o can_v never_o act_v regular_o christ_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o worldly_a end_n and_o advantage_n all_o stoop_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o when_o we_o fix_v this_o as_o our_o intention_n and_o the_o design_a scope_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v prov._n 28.20_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a can_v be_v innocent_a a_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o as_o his_o end_n will_v not_o care_v what_o mean_v he_o use_v leap_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v the_o long_a road_n of_o providence_n to_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v there_o be_v many_o such_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o almost_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o when_o their_o way_n be_v shut_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o disappoint_v in_o their_o project_n yet_o they_o will_v through_o if_o they_o can_v take_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n along_o with_o they_o they_o will_v but_o if_o not_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a without_o they_o 2._o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n make_v themselves_o servant_n of_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o master_n have_v work_n enough_o and_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a when_o two_o consent_n to_o employ_v one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o business_n and_o service_n though_o two_o man_n they_o be_v but_o one_o master_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v different_a in_o their_o design_n and_o have_v a_o several_a and_o full_a interest_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o action_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o move_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o mammon_n and_o christ_n have_v full_a work_n for_o we_o and_o their_o design_n be_v contrary_a our_o main_a work_n of_o right_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n but_o our_o work_n by_o choice_n be_v to_o serve_v mammon_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_n be_v to_o be_v rich_a which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o religion_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v religion_n can_v have_v all_o because_o of_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o chief_a but_o now_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o endeavour_n run_v out_o another_o way_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o so_o hagar_n crow_v it_o over_o sarah_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a family_n where_o sarah_n rule_v and_o hagar_n serve_v but_o alas_o usual_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a and_o religion_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o world_n engross_v man_n time_n and_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o affection_n be_v abate_v their_o time_n and_o heart_n divert_v prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a some_o translate_v it_o weary_a not_o thyself_o to_o be_v rich_a as_o they_o that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o it_o with_o too_o great_a eagerness_n they_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a
and_o comfortable_a life_n above_o all_o change_n but_o the_o heavenly-minded_n and_o mortify_a man_n but_o other_o to_z what_o bite_a care_n be_v they_o expose_v how_o do_v they_o rack_v their_o spirit_n vex_v their_o brain_n and_o weary_a their_o mind_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n psal._n 127.2_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o but_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n and_o labour_n who_o fret_v at_o their_o own_o disappointment_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o envy_n at_o the_o advancement_n of_o other_o afflict_a overmuch_o with_o loss_n and_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n some_o have_v die_v of_o it_o other_o ben_z distracted_z and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o that_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v good_a day_n as_o long_o as_o you_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v still_o lie_v under_o self_n torment_v care_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n by_o which_o a_o man_n grate_v on_o his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o hurtful_a as_o to_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v debase_v by_o a_o carnal_a aim_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a verse_n 10._o nothing_o breed_v baseness_n of_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o the_o love_n of_o money_n those_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n be_v man_n of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o act_v with_o resolution_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o the_o covetous_a be_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o serve_v the_o base_a god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o belly_n for_o which_o food_n be_v necessary_a be_v better_o than_o food_n and_o yet_o food_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o which_o alone_a adam_n in_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o serve_v so_o base_a a_o god_n they_o can_v but_o be_v of_o a_o base_a low_a spirit_n and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o to_o overvalue_v the_o appendage_n of_o a_o worldly_a life_n 3._o the_o result_n and_o final_a tendency_n of_o these_o lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n by_o destruction_n be_v mean_v death_n temporal_a by_o perdition_n death_n eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereafter_o eternal_a damnation_n drown_v man_n as_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n 1._o destruction_n or_o ruin_n in_o this_o world_n how_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v and_o live_v poor_a that_o they_o may_v die_v rich_a other_o by_o aspire_a project_n lose_v all_o their_o design_a advantage_n and_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v judas_n first_o to_o the_o halter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o place_n 2._o perdition_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o but_o lose_v in_o a_o legal_a sense_n a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o body_n be_v never_o valiant_a he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o soul_n never_o rich_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a venture_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a temporal_a pelf_n which_o we_o must_v leave_v we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_a deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o man_n be_v conscious_a unto_o the_o first_o be_v this_o many_o think_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o world_n as_o hard_o as_o they_o can_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n thus_o foolish_o do_v man_n presume_v first_o upon_o life_n and_o then_o upon_o grace_n both_o which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n whereas_o they_o shorten_v their_o day_n by_o their_o inordinate_a care_n and_o entangle_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n drown_v in_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o get_v out_o again_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a deceitful_a thing_n if_o once_o we_o be_v take_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o it_o will_v get_v in_o with_o we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n ere_o we_o can_v think_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o next_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n akin_a to_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o if_o man_n have_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o estate_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o portion_n and_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o alas_o when_o you_o have_v it_o the_o lust_n will_v grow_v with_o the_o possession_n covetousness_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o increase_v the_o more_o wood_n you_o put_v thereon_o eccles._n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v our_o mind_n to_o our_o estate_n than_o our_o estate_n to_o our_o mind_n be_v content_a now_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a hereafter_o non_fw-la augendae_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la minuendae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o seek_v so_o much_o to_o increase_v our_o estate_n as_o to_o abate_v our_o desire_n we_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n when_o we_o think_v more_o estate_n will_v do_v it_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la impletione_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatione_fw-la a_o man_n be_v still_o hungry_a though_o he_o have_v eat_v enough_o and_o still_o thirsty_a though_o drink_v enough_o as_o in_o the_o bulimy_a and_o dropsy_n purge_v be_v better_a than_o impletion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a fever_n we_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o burn_a thirst_n by_o fill_v the_o patient_n belly_n full_a of_o drink_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heat_n by_o purge_v and_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o it_o be_v not_o wealth_n but_o grace_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o moderate_a our_o desire_n as_o long_o as_o love_n terminate_v on_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o still_o exercise_v with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n contentment_n come_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a grace_n will_v show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o already_o to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v use_v 2._o this_o point_n will_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o desire_v riches_n or_o any_o thing_n beyond_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinction_n outward_a thing_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a or_o superfluous_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o riches_n be_v to_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a the_o next_o to_o have_v what_o be_v enough_o the_o next_o above_o that_o what_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o i._o necessary_a necessity_n be_v either_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a 1._o natural_a that_o which_o will_v bare_o suffice_v nature_n and_o support_v life_n though_o mean_o hardly_o these_o necessity_n be_v easy_o supply_v though_o our_o fare_n be_v hard_a and_o our_o raiment_n course_n yet_o we_o may_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o preserve_v life_n this_o certain_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o labour_n after_o for_o every_o man_n must_v maintain_v himself_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n we_o can_v get_v no_o more_o we_o must_v be_v content_a verse_n 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a though_o we_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o beggary_n and_o extreme_a want_n it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n owe_v we_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sustain_v life_n whilst_o we_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o eternity_n 2._o civil_a two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o our_o estate_n and_o call_v a_o honourable_a call_v require_v a_o full_a supply_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n than_o a_o private_a and_o inferior_a a_o king_n than_o a_o subject_a a_o nobleman_n than_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n though_o quoad_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la they_o be_v equal_a yet_o quod_fw-la decentiam_fw-la status_fw-la they_o be_v unequal_a prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 2._o our_o charge_n a_o master_n of_o a_o
god_n a_o moderate_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o temptation_n abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o want_n dispose_v to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n as_o perpetual_a want_n without_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n whereof_o the_o one_o starve_v religion_n the_o other_o choke_v it_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n carry_v away_o heaven_n and_o grace_n while_o other_o disregard_n god_n both_o poverty_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o extremity_n have_v their_o temptation_n the_o middle_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n fertile_a ground_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v weed_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v often_o think_v of_o the_o worthlesness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o safe_a nor_o happy_a nor_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o comfortable_a in_o myself_o it_o be_v grace_n do_v all_o in_o poverty_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n jam._n 1.9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o 3._o great_a estate_n lie_v open_a to_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_n eccles._n 5.11_o when_o good_n increase_v they_o be_v increase_v that_o eat_v they_o and_o what_o good_a be_v there_o to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o save_v the_o behold_n of_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n true_o they_o have_v more_o attendance_n but_o then_o more_o provision_n be_v require_v for_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o family_n and_o retinue_n will_v increase_v likewise_o there_o be_v more_o belly_n to_o be_v fill_v more_o back_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v real_a other_o have_v their_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 4._o great_a estate_n must_v give_v great_a account_n we_o be_v god_n steward_n and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n luke_n 16.2_o you_o do_v but_o seek_v a_o great_a trust_n and_o you_o can_v discharge_v that_o you_o have_v already_o luke_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o more_o time_n more_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a the_o more_o mercy_n the_o more_o plenty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a reckon_n to_o make_v 5._o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o use_n will_v comfort_v we_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n eccles._n 5.15_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n naked_a shall_v he_o return_v to_o go_v as_o he_o câ—me_v and_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o in_o his_o hand_n riches_n can_v go_v with_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v carry_v his_o happiness_n with_o he_o which_o another_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o worldly_a wealthy_a man_n have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o such_o a_o son_n such_o a_o inheritance_n to_o such_o a_o daughter_n such_o a_o portion_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n such_o a_o legacy_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n leave_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o grace_n what_o have_v he_o leave_v to_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o the_o anguish_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o worse_a to_o come_v oh_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n when_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o leave_n what_o a_o sorry_a comfort_n will_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v once_o possess_v but_o if_o he_o have_v use_v it_o well_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o luk._n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n well_o then_o use_v diversion_n 1._o let_v your_o desire_n be_v set_v on_o other_o blessing_n i_o must_v and_o will_v have_v grace_n pitch_n your_o desire_n on_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o must_v and_o will_v have_v grace_n and_o heaven_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la say_v luther_n i_n nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la psal._n 106.45_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n give_v i_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n nor_o no_o snare_n in_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o other_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o all_o our_o business_n with_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o resolute_a bent_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o your_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a enjoyment_n these_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o his_o purse_n to_o judas_n as_o jacob_n will_v take_v no_o nay_o he_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n so_o a_o christian_n lord_n i_o must_v have_v christ_n and_o i_o must_v have_v faith_n this_o be_v holy_a impudence_n luk._n 11.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 2._o choose_v other_o business_n one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v measure_v himself_o by_o thrive_v in_o grace_n not_o in_o estate_n psal._n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n every_o man_n be_v as_o his_o business_n be_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n the_o main_a business_n of_o your_o life_n be_v for_o earth_n or_o heaven_n to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o get_v the_o world_n which_o way_n be_v your_o labour_n and_o care_n carry_v out_o you_o shall_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o get_v god_n love_n and_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n use_v 4._o to_o observe_v and_o examine_v whether_o this_o disposition_n be_v in_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n this_o will_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o your_o thought_n 2._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o your_o desire_n 3._o by_o the_o drift_n and_o course_n of_o your_o life_n 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o debate_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o exercise_v with_o covetous_a project_n if_o you_o have_v your_o wit_n set_v a_o work_n how_o to_o get_v in_o more_o this_o show_v you_o will_v be_v rich_a thought_n be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o when_o their_o mind_n do_v run_v only_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n such_o a_o project_n and_o course_n of_o gain_n jam._n 4.13_o and_o that_o with_o a_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n still_o cater_v and_o contrive_v not_o how_o to_o grow_v good_a and_o gracious_a but_o great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o world_n the_o worldling_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o muse_v luk._n 12.17_o 18._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o good_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la mirè_fw-la appositum_fw-la say_v beza_n for_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o frame_v dialogue_n within_o himself_o and_o ask_v and_o answer_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o encumber_v with_o these_o thought_n that_o he_o can_v get_v it_o off_o in_o holy_a duty_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o â—it_n before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n provide_v great_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o judgement_n act._n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o world_n now_o perish_v for_o reject_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a till_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o people_n the_o mean_n to_o repent_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n and_o a_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o have_v no_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o though_o man_n have_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v convert_v themselves_o without_o the_o internal_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o wallow_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v iii_o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o 1._o god_n forbearance_n and_o continue_v of_o some_o grace_n to_o we_o possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o term_n agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o forbear_v so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v bethink_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o peace_n he_o can_v destroy_v thou_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o but_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v not_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o interpose_v by_o supplication_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n sure_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a time_n and_o life_n but_o many_o mercy_n forfeit_v mercy_n continue_v to_o we_o such_o as_o food_n raiment_n friend_n house_n liberty_n health_n peace_n what_o do_v all_o these_o do_v but_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o benefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n express_v a_o gratitude_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o duâ—lest_a of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obsequious_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o our_o supply_n our_o lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v feed_v we_o and_o most_o kind_o entreat_v we_o hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n unless_o we_o renounce_v humanity_n we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v strong_a band_n upon_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o these_o mercy_n do_v not_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o sinner_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o our_o abuse_n they_o become_v snare_n and_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v something_o good_a to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a something_a imperfect_a uncertain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o it_o â—elf_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a in_o the_o creature_n whence_o come_v it_o who_o put_v it_o there_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n if_o we_o will_v recollect_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n be_v there_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o detain_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n when_o we_o may_v come_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o great_a fault_n be_v love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v embitter_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o perfect_a good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n as_o if_o a_o virgin_n woo_v shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o messenger_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o despise_v the_o person_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o sweetness_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v we_o look_v â—igher_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o can_v satisfy_v you_o you_o must_v seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o that_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o now_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 4._o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o christ._n whereby_o he_o will_v astonish_o oblige_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o own_o salvation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o there_o be_v man-kindness_n in_o it_o tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v negligent_a vain_a careless_a unmindful_a of_o his_o misery_n or_o remedy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o recovery_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o hope_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n there_o be_v help_v in_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o 5._o affect_a scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n let_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o err_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o work_n through_o to_o the_o last_o 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v liberal_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v
the_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o first_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o such_o be_v god_n love_n that_o to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a condition_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o that_o be_v die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v acquire_v novum_n ius_n imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o be_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n have_v establish_v and_o enact_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n or_o title_n to_o life_n be_v assure_v to_o penitent_a believer_n mark_v 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o but_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o christ_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o heart_n both_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o as_o true_a both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o according_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v itself_o towards_o both_o 1._o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o as_o lord_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o saviour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o our_o happiness_n whatever_o befall_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o precept_n command_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 1._o for_o the_o promise_n you_o hearty_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v perform_v for_o there_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o true_a and_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o true_a doubt_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o good_a carnal_a inclination_n 2_o for_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n require_v you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o these_o hope_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n sincere_a resolution_n and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n sincere_a resolution_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v require_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v call_v a_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n or_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.46_o and_o so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v poor_a christian_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o study_n about_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o facile_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o must_v live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o than_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n a_o solemn_a outward_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v in_o both_o strain_n of_o put_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.37_o and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n isa._n 59.21_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o nor_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 43._o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n require_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v first_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o or_o express_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o outward_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o body_n wherewithal_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o establish_v as_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.10.11_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o open_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o lesser_a truth_n in_o their_o season_n at_o other_o time_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o we_o know_v more_o than_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o needless_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o small_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v small_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n or_o consent_v to_o what_o we_o neither_o count_v true_a nor_o can_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o
drink_v indeed_o but_o especial_o in_o invocation_n or_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n into_o which_o all_o duty_n issue_v themselves_o 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n do_v especial_o respect_v that_o duty_n and_o you_o must_v put_v your_o suit_n into_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o speed_v john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o christ._n have_v such_o a_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o desire_n and_o request_v we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o these_o request_n we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a sense_n enough_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o worth_n and_o merit_n 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o lawful_a undertake_n or_o expectation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n all_o good_a thing_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n be_v by_o christ_n mediation_n eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n providence_n his_o merit_n procure_v the_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n acceptable_a 3._o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n a_o christian_a be_v always_o with_o god_n he_o live_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n can_v never_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v not_o only_o in_o worship_n but_o ordinary_a practice_n while_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o a_o constant_a aim_n at_o a_o invisible_a world_n love_n do_v level_a and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v please_v this_o god_n and_o attain_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o unseen_a world_n every_o righteous_a action_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o aim_n at_o heaven_n either_o by_o a_o note_a thought_n or_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o a_o potent_a habit_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o holy_a action_n be_v a_o step_n towards_o â—eâ—ven_n as_o every_o sinful_a one_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o step_n to_o hell_n now_o this_o can_v only_o be_v by_o christ._n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o your_o life_n and_o you_o live_v as_o upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o one_o clause_n that_o we_o be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o whole_a we_o not_o only_o some_o action_n of_o we_o but_o god_n have_v put_v our_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14.19_o we_o do_v not_o use_v christ_n only_o at_o our_o need_n but_o as_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n or_o the_o member_n the_o head_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o he_o but_o in_o all_o business_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o must_v live_v in_o he_o to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n use_v i._o to_o press_v we_o to_o improve_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o our_o expectation_n from_o god_n and_o those_o communication_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v set_v before_o you_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o all-powerful_a mediator_n 1._o here_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n if_o not_o in_o god_n he_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n cure_v all_o our_o disease_n overcome_v all_o enemy_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o he_o offer_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o alone_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gather_v it_o from_o their_o covenant_n interest_n psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o do_v we_o good_a no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v and_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o enemy_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o than_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n for_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o whatever_o fail_v we_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o see_v how_o large_o god_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o danger_n and_o peril_n from_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a he_o be_v our_o shield_n we_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n now_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o true_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n to_o we_o a_o shield_n here_o a_o sun_n hereafter_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n it_o can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n then_o our_o sun_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o meridian_n and_o shall_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v there_o grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v he_o will_v restore_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o blessedness_n which_o possible_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v eternal_a life_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n grace_n to_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n life_n and_o comfort_n see_v one_o place_n more_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n whatever_o pertain_v to_o life_n that_o be_v life_n spiritual_n the_o substance_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n though_o not_o the_o full_a measure_n also_o a_o right_a to_o what_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o practice_n either_o to_o a_o holy_a heart_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n and_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o god_n be_v become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o as_o one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o make_v laban_n kind_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n into_o heaven_n again_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o benefit_n our_o nature_n remain_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
good_a god_n and_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o his_o bounty_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n much_o more_o to_o all_o man_n the_o wicked_a not_o except_v though_o some_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n as_o they_o cater_n more_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v invitation_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n though_o they_o love_v their_o body_n above_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o love_n god_n who_o give_v they_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o many_o of_o these_o common_a mercy_n which_o point_n to_o their_o author_n and_o discover_v their_o end_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n these_o mercy_n where_o they_o be_v bestow_v argue_v not_o a_o good_a people_n but_o a_o good_a god_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v reward_v some_o good_a in_o they_o and_o mortify_v the_o remain_a evil_a in_o his_o people_n by_o affliction_n none_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n they_o that_o can_v tarry_v for_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a one_o such_o as_o they_o prize_v and_o affect_v mat._n 6.2_o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n so_o for_o prayer_n verse_n 5._o and_o for_o fast_v verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v signify_v a_o acquittance_n or_o discharge_v they_o acquit_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o reward_n suitable_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o their_o work_n their_o affection_n be_v altogether_o upon_o temporal_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o hire_a servant_n differ_v a_o heir_n can_v patient_o tarry_v till_o the_o inheritance_n fall_v but_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v wage_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n so_o worldly_a man_n must_v have_v something_o in_o hand_n they_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o can_v tarry_v for_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v external_a a_o mere_a outside_n duty_n so_o be_v their_o reward_n proportionable_a nabuchadnezzar_n do_v god_n some_o service_n and_o god_n have_v his_o reward_n for_o he_o enlargement_n of_o greatness_n and_o empire_n jer._n 27.6_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n so_o ezek._n 29.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n every_o head_n be_v make_v bald_a and_o every_o shoulder_n be_v peel_v by_o carry_v basket_n of_o earth_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o channel_n between_o it_o and_o the_o main_a land_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o wage_n nor_o his_o army_n for_o tyrus_n for_o the_o service_n which_o he_o have_v serve_v against_o it_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v her_o multitude_n and_o take_v her_o spoil_n and_o take_v her_o prey_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o wage_n for_o his_o army_n i_o have_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o serve_v against_o it_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n think_v of_o reward_v this_o ambitious_a man_n for_o his_o hard_a labour_n and_o toil_n mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o god_n service_n be_v good_a service_n even_o to_o those_o who_o do_v but_o outward_o and_o grudge_o perform_v it_o levite_n and_o porter_n have_v their_o allowance_n and_o superficial_a work_n meet_v with_o a_o external_n reward_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n by_o which_o his_o special_a love_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v not_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o clear_v up_o a_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hatred_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o his_o outward_a condition_n nor_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o wicked_a about_o their_o outward_a condition_n which_o be_v their_o portion_n not_o we_o eccles._n 9_o 1_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v without_o any_o difference_n evil_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n josiah_n die_v in_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o ahab_n be_v abraham_n rich_a so_o be_v nabal_n be_v solomon_n wise_a so_o be_v achitophel_n be_v joseph_n honour_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o be_v doeg_n by_o saul_n have_v demetrius_n a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o john_n v._n 12._o so_o have_v some_o false_a teacher_n that_o comply_v with_o man_n lust_n and_o humour_n luk._n 6._o 26._o wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o have_v caleb_n health_n and_o strength_n josh._n 14._o 11._o so_o have_v wicked_a one_o psal._n 73._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o strength_n be_v firm_a have_v moses_n beauty_n so_o have_v absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 20._o learn_v and_o wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o moses_n act._n 7._o 22._o and_o daniel_n chap._n 1._o 17._o ishmael_n have_v long_a life_n gen._n 25._o 17._o as_o well_o as_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 29._o be_v greatness_n and_o powerful_a reign_n give_v to_o david_n so_o to_o infidel_n so_o that_o nothing_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o look_v after_o more_o distinguish_a mercy_n these_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o child_n ii_o who_o be_v those_o carnal_a man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a felicity_n in_o the_o general_n those_o that_o choose_v these_o thing_n for_o their_o portion_n man_n have_v according_a to_o their_o choice_n thy_o good_a thing_n choose_v and_o have_v it_o absolute_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n luk._n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o carnal_a thing_n though_o many_o time_n it_o be_v here_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v and_o not_o have_v they_o that_o choose_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n can_v always_o have_v their_o choice_n god_n deny_v it_o to_o some_o in_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v look_v high_a but_o sometime_o he_o give_v it_o to_o other_o in_o wrath_n god_n give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o judgement_n these_o be_v their_o good_a thing_n the_o only_a thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o let_v god_n keep_v his_o heaven_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o our_o heart_n call_v we_o as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 31.43_o these_o daughter_n be_v my_o daughter_n and_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n and_o these_o cattle_n be_v my_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v be_v i_o a_o carnal_a man_n with_o a_o lively_a gust_n and_o relish_n call_v these_o thing_n his_o thing_n a_o godly_a man_n ow_v they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o well_o then_o how_o just_a be_v god_n in_o
give_v every_o man_n his_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o let_v they_o take_v their_o own_o choice_n and_o heap_v worldly_a thing_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v place_v their_o felicity_n in_o they_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v these_o thing_n their_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n 1._o our_o choice_n be_v know_v by_o our_o use_n they_o that_o abuse_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o with_o too_o free_a a_o licence_n let_v loose_v their_o heart_n to_o worldly_a thing_n these_o count_v they_o their_o good_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o their_o happiness_n here_o as_o this_o rich_a man_n altogether_o live_v voluptuous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v use_v spare_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o we_o stay_v here_o but_o a_o while_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n if_o we_o converse_v not_o with_o weanedness_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o expect_v their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n we_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o will_v please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n as_o if_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o fancy_n we_o be_v upon_o a_o journey_n homeward_o and_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o it_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o way_n over-free_o use_v show_v we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o get_v home_o as_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n stick_v in_o the_o israelite_n mind_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o canaan_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v back_o at_o every_o turn_n well_o now_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o better_a luke_n 16.11_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o shall_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n 2._o our_o choice_n be_v know_v by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n this_o rich_a man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o unto_o god_n satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o not_o mind_v his_o duty_n the_o good_a thing_n give_v he_o by_o god_n be_v spend_v upon_o himself_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o for_o ourselves_o we_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o luke_n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n that_o be_v that_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o his_o increase_n and_o plenty_n but_o only_o to_o possess_v it_o or_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o it_o never_o think_v of_o employ_v that_o he_o have_v to_o spare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o destitute_a the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 5.18_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o a_o estate_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o use_n continue_v with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n our_o work_v follow_v we_o but_o our_o wealth_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o world_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o high_a thing_n we_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n in_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n our_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o a_o christian_n shall_v still_o mind_v eternal_a end_n and_o therefore_o to_o mind_v the_o enrich_n of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o and_o not_o to_o do_v god_n service_n imply_v a_o love_a of_o the_o world_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n whereas_o all_o shall_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o his_o good_a thing_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o 3._o when_o all_o their_o bustle_n and_o their_o stir_n be_v about_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o psal._n 127.2_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o to_o get_v a_o large_a supply_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o worldly_a life_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v neglect_v or_o seek_v after_o in_o a_o overly_o and_o careless_a manner_n our_o main_a care_n shall_v be_v about_o other_o thing_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 4._o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n not_o look_v nor_o long_v for_o a_o high_a happiness_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a though_o we_o be_v not_o greedy_a to_o get_v more_o yet_o we_o take_v too_o much_o complacency_n in_o what_o we_o have_v already_o worldliness_n vent_v itself_o by_o greedy_a desire_n and_o carnal_a delight_n chief_o by_o the_o latter_a delight_n or_o a_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o love_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o world_n be_v not_o our_o felicity_n but_o a_o appendage_n to_o our_o felicity_n a_o overplus_n to_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o not_o first_o to_o be_v seek_v nor_o first_o delight_v in_o now_o to_o be_v satisfy_v or_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n without_o god_n or_o in_o the_o want_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o scripture_n dissuade_v from_o this_o psal._n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o they_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o mark_v 10.24_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n trust_n be_v quies_n animi_fw-la the_o repose_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o soul_n danger_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o god_n child_n how_o much_o more_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n than_o in_o other_o thing_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o psal._n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n ver._n 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v still_o longing_n and_o look_v out_o for_o a_o high_a happiness_n profess_v they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o desire_v pardon_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v the_o incomparable_a delight_n of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n favourite_n psal._n 106.4_o 7._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 5._o our_o good_a thing_n be_v know_v by_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v with_o they_o many_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o get_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o close_a and_o present_v a_o trial_n but_o be_v you_o content_a to_o lose_v the_o world_n so_o you_o
be_v all_o go_v and_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unreconciled_a god_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o after_o death_n than_o the_o misery_n will_v appear_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v god_n anger_n against_o you_o nor_o see_v any_o hazard_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o death_n yet_o than_o you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a misery_n and_o one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o your_o joy_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n be_v comfort_v you_o be_v torment_v their_o condition_n may_v be_v sad_a here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o be_v sad_a for_o ever_o three_o thing_n torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o this_o parable_n first_o there_o be_v memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n where_o be_v now_o his_o fine_a garment_n stately_a house_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o fragrant_a ointment_n his_o lustful_a meat_n and_o dainty_a rich_a and_o sprightly_a wine_n and_o artificial_a sauce_n with_o all_o the_o costly_a accommodation_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o a_o sting_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la a_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n v_o 25._o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o allay_v it_o or_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v v._n 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a state_n and_o there_o must_v abide_v there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n more_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o use_v i._o information_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o little_a reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o envy_v wicked_a man_n their_o portion_n we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v they_o alas_o this_o be_v all_o they_o get_v they_o have_v this_o and_o no_o more_o this_o and_o everlasting_a destruction_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o clamber_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o many_o think_v if_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n wherein_o god_n convey_v his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n order_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v dispense_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o so_o much_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o it_o and_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a than_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n so_o ready_a to_o abuse_v it_o 2._o how_o content_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o god_n reduce_v they_o thereunto_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 10.23_o use_v ii_o be_v caution_n to_o we_o all_o now_o we_o must_v turn_v abraham_n memento_n remember_v into_o a_o cave_n beware_v beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v your_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n i_o must_v turn_v the_o exprobration_n into_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n prevention_n be_v better_a than_o remembrance_n 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v but_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v the_o high_a worldly_a happiness_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n hatred_n and_o the_o great_a adversity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o his_o love_n the_o first_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n supposition_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v verify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n 2._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v stead_v thou_o and_o serve_v thy_o turn_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o all_o must_v be_v measure_v with_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o charity_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o argument_n will_v relish_v with_o you_o but_o my_o aim_n be_v rather_o to_o profit_v than_o to_o please_v we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v but_o what_o and_o if_o i_o show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n wherein_o we_o think_v natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o we_o a_o little_a serious_a reflection_n upon_o this_o scripture_n will_v discover_v it_o in_o the_o context_n observe_v i._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n ii_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n gift_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n as_o on_o the_o same_o tree_n grow_v leave_n flower_n fruit_n none_n ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la for_o show_v but_o all_o ad_fw-la usum_n for_o use_v but_o in_o the_o gift_n for_o use_n some_o make_v we_o profitable_a other_o acceptable_a though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o
but_o love_n shall_v allay_v these_o bitter_a gust_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a beware_v of_o sin_n eph._n 4.26_o 9_o think_v no_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v two_o thing_n to_o think_v or_o design_n to_o impute_v or_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o a_o charitable_a person_n plot_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o neighbour_n any_o evil._n now_o design_v evil_a be_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o abhor_v by_o heathen_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o mention_v the_o forbear_n of_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a charity_n therefore_o most_o probable_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o the_o late_a sense_n not_o for_o not_o contrive_v hurt_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o reckon_v or_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o charity_n not_o rash_o to_o impute_v evil_a to_o any_o man._n it_o suspect_v no_o evil_a in_o other_o as_o long_o as_o their_o action_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a interpretation_n or_o while_o other_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o it_o envy_n and_o detraction_n like_o a_o fly_n pitch_v on_o the_o sore_a place_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o easy_o think_v evil_a of_o its_o neighbour_n but_o interprete_v doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n if_o wrong_v by_o other_o they_o rather_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o inconsideration_n than_o their_o malice_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v they_o do_v not_o impute_v charge_n or_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o as_o brawl_v people_n do_v 10._o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o the_o hurt_a of_o another_o now_o this_o may_v happen_v on_o two_o occasion_n 1._o when_o any_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a 2._o when_o injustice_n be_v do_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o case_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o that_o other_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o but_o charity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n hearty_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o see_v other_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o a_o grief_n that_o they_o offend_v god_n the_o second_o case_n be_v if_o our_o enemy_n be_v injure_v by_o other_o we_o boast_o say_v oh_o how_o well_o be_v this_o man_n serve_v now_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o applaud_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o charity_n which_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o other_o not_o their_o ruin_n and_o disgrace_n david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v 2_o sam._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o david_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o rend_v they_o and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o evening_n for_o saul_n and_o for_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o job_n say_v chap._n 31.39_o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul_n revenge_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a nature_n but_o divine_a love_n check_v it_o and_o purge_v out_o this_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n more_o and_o more_o 11._o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v take_v for_o sincerity_n of_o goodness_n charity_n wish_v those_o that_o displease_v we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v right_a just_a and_o good_a rejoice_v at_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v other_o especial_o at_o the_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n for_o what_o a_o man_n real_o be_v he_o desire_v other_o shall_v be_v 12._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o signify_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o tautology_n avoid_v for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v endure_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o charity_n do_v not_o easy_o divulge_v the_o crime_n of_o other_o prov._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o fail_n and_o wrong_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n there_o will_v need_v the_o cover_n of_o love_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o shame_v our_o brethren_n nor_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n therefore_o one_o property_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o evil_n we_o know_v by_o another_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o other_o for_o than_o a_o great_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o reveal_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seducer_n or_o if_o one_o profess_v to_o do_v religion_n a_o mischief_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reveal_v it_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o speak_v all_o we_o know_v of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v divulge_v but_o sometime_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o love_n there_o may_v be_v malice_n in_o report_v truth_n for_o a_o eager_a desire_n to_o spread_v a_o fault_n want_v not_o sin_n jer._n 20.10_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a intent_n such_o prattle_n will_v come_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o idle_a word_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o ensnare_v 13._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o false_a but_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o that_o which_o other_o profess_v if_o not_o prevalent_o contradict_v it_o desire_v other_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o easy_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v and_o whilst_o thing_n be_v any_o way_n credible_a and_o not_o manifest_o false_a it_o dare_v not_o harbour_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o other_o interpret_n all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n appear_v not_o and_o whatever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v easy_o persuade_v jam._n 3.17_o it_o do_v not_o indulge_v unwarrantable_a suspicion_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o other_o for_o till_o it_o have_v a_o idoneous_a sense_n it_o have_v rather_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v well_o of_o other_o than_o suspect_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o malignity_n to_o fasten_v a_o evil_a sense_n on_o a_o speech_n or_o action_n that_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a one_o 14._o hope_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v add_v because_o what_o charity_n can_v believe_v it_o hope_v for_o when_o nothing_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o excuse_v it_o hope_v the_o best_a the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o not_o for_o the_o present_a it_o despair_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v they_o will_v rise_v again_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o their_o repentance_n nor_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o all_o probable_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o 15._o it_o endure_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v suffer_v injury_n do_v to_o its_o self_n for_o peace_n sake_n without_o revenge_v its_o self_n they_o can_v endure_v much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o loss_n to_o procure_v a_o great_a good_a to_o other_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o meditate_v not_o revenge_n 16._o and_o last_o charity_n never_o fail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o cease_v in_o this_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n neither_o shall_v it_o cease_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n abide_v and_o be_v perfect_a man_n dye_v but_o charity_n live_v and_o be_v exercise_v by_o we_o in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o grace_n out_o of_o date_n in_o heaven_n here_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a gall._n 6.9_o
there_o it_o shall_v not_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o duty_n be_v other_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o 1._o use._n let_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v his_o hearer_n often_o to_o ruminate_v on_o this_o description_n of_o charity_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o discriminate_a grace_n not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o you_o be_v something_o in_o religion_n or_o nothing_o they_o that_o can_v bridle_v their_o passion_n but_o live_v in_o enmity_n malice_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n be_v nothing_o 2._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o deprecate_v god_n strict_a judgement_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o business_n of_o our_o sincerity_n alas_o without_o a_o evangelical_n interpretation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o break_v not_o into_o gross_a enormity_n but_o how_o many_o infirmity_n stick_v to_o we_o though_o a_o christian_a can_v whole_o subdue_v they_o he_o must_v in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v they_o anger_n will_v stir_v when_o we_o be_v provoke_v but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v keep_v off_o from_o run_v out_o into_o furious_a word_n and_o action_n or_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o strike_v or_o revile_v a_o envious_a thought_n may_v arise_v against_o our_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o we_o but_o we_o hate_v it_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o under_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o it_o do_v not_o let_v our_o envy_n break_v out_o into_o a_o malignant_a detraction_n from_o their_o worth_n or_o blemish_v their_o gift_n and_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v feel_v the_o tickle_n of_o pride_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o break_v out_o into_o boast_a language_n some_o motion_n of_o revenge_n but_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o mischievous_a contradiction_n 3._o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o constant_a mortification_n how_o else_o can_v we_o exercise_v this_o love_n we_o be_v so_o covetous_a proud_a passionate_a and_o self-seeking_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n and_o lust_n must_v be_v both_o break_a gall._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 4._o what_o a_o friend_n christianity_n be_v to_o humane_a society_n for_o how_o peaceable_a may_v we_o live_v together_o if_o this_o love_n do_v more_o rule_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o how_o perverse_a man_n be_v who_o account_v this_o duty_n irksome_a when_o he_o will_v do_v much_o more_o for_o his_o lust_n and_o ambition_n verse_n 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n easy_o will_v man_n bear_v this_o task_n for_o their_o worldly_a end_n 6._o how_o much_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o ordinary_a love_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ._n john_n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o text._n a_o sermon_n on_o psal._n lxxxiv_o 7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o david_n in_o his_o exile_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o therein_o he_o profess_v his_o longing_n after_o the_o court_n of_o god_n or_o his_o wont_a access_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o public_a ordinance_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n he_o express_v his_o value_n of_o it_o such_o privilege_n be_v best_a understand_v carendo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la fruendo_fw-la by_o want_n rather_o than_o enjoyment_n in_o which_o of_o his_o flight_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o those_o by_o saul_n or_o by_o absalon_n rather_o those_o by_o absalon_n for_o then_o the_o ark_n be_v upon_o sion-hill_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o but_o in_o saul_n time_n the_o ark_n be_v at_o kirjath_n jearim_n 1_o sam._n 7.1_o and_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o absolom_n be_v his_o solemn_a part_n from_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadock_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n i._o he_o profess_v his_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n ver._n 1._o then_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o free_a wont_a access_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v soul_n and_o heart_n and_o flesh_n in_o it_o as_o to_o extension_n and_o cry_v out_o longing_n faint_a and_o all_o for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n as_o to_o intention_n ii_o he_o compare_v his_o condition_n 1_o with_o the_o swallow_n and_o sparrow_n that_o have_v liberty_n of_o fly_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a poetical_a strain_n as_o passionate_a lover_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o upon_o like_a occasion_n ver._n 3._o yea_o the_o sparrow_n have_v find_v a_o house_n and_o the_o swallow_v a_o nest_n for_o herself_o where_o she_o may_v lay_v her_o young_a even_o thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 2._o then_o he_o compare_v himself_o 1._o with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o constant_a residence_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o selah_n those_o that_o be_v always_o in_o god_n house_n constant_o allow_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o solemn_a service_n or_o sacred_a assembly_n behold_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o give_v answer_n of_o grace_n oh_o bless_a they_o indeed_o iii_o with_o the_o people_n that_o go_v up_o to_o worship_v three_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n exod._n 23.17_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v to_o journey_n a_o foot_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o condition_n be_v bless_v in_o comparison_n of_o david_n who_o be_v now_o debar_v of_o all_o access_n to_o god_n court_n these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o journey_n though_o they_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n ver_fw-la 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o their_o painful_a passage_n and_o yet_o some_o refreshment_n by_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 6._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n their_o way_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o seat_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n lay_v through_o dry_a and_o comfortless_a place_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n or_o of_o mulberry-tree_n as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o that_o be_v through_o dry_a and_o sandy_a desert_n in_o which_o those_o tree_n grow_v it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n where_o mulberry-tree_n grow_v and_o where_o david_n smite_v the_o philistine_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o want_n of_o water_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n be_v very_o troublesome_a where_o great_a multitude_n with_o store_n of_o cattle_n travail_v towards_o zion_n upon_o these_o solemn_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n by_o the_o way_n but_o their_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o strong_a affection_n overcome_v all_o and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o difficulty_n so_o they_o have_v their_o comfort_n sometime_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o pond_n fill_v with_o rain_n sometime_o with_o more_o sometime_o with_o less_o
other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n he_o debate_v with_o they_o in_o measure_n or_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n isai._n 27.8_o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n with_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o the_o one_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o vindictive_a wrath_n jer._n 10.24_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o with_o his_o people_n not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o last_o because_o he_o soon_o relent_v jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n what!_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o darling_n child_n in_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v these_o the_o moaning_n of_o ephraim_n sure_o i_o be_o mindful_a of_o he_o my_o bowel_n be_v towards_o he_o as_o those_o of_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o tender_a child_n thus_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n iv._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o context_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n those_o who_o god_n ow_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o same_o qualification_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o best_a need_n to_o be_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v any_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o daily_a fail_n which_o they_o resent_v more_o tender_o than_o other_o do_v foul_a fault_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o indulgence_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n those_o that_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n and_o exact_o according_a to_o rule_n need_v peace_n and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n we_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n that_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v pardon_v our_o person_n and_o duty_n accept_v our_o affliction_n moderate_v and_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o 2._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o fatherly_a deal_n and_o indulgence_n be_v assure_v to_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o have_v filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v express_v his_o common_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o his_o special_a and_o fatherly_a love_n be_v to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o a_o holy_a nature_n the_o whole_a commerce_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o on_o god_n part_n be_v fatherly_a on_o their_o part_n childlike_a on_o god_n part_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o frailty_n and_o their_o carriage_n be_v love_v and_o obedient_a unto_o god_n love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n and_o they_o love_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n fatherly_a benefit_n be_v full_a sweet_a and_o sure_a and_o filial_a duty_n be_v the_o choice_a now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o child_n can_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n certain_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a be_v exclude_v deut._n 29.20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o holy_a trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o not_o by_o any_o tenure_n of_o merit_n in_o themselves_o but_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o he_o they_o be_v spare_v they_o be_v accept_v yea_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o god_n delight_v in_o their_o welfare_n 3._o it_o be_v congruous_a proper_a and_o suitable_a for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o spare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reverence_v and_o fear_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o intend_v forgiveness_n as_o a_o new_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o because_o forgive_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a because_o pardon_v as_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o contempt_n and_o commonness_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o reverence_n of_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o you_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o not_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o you_o though_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o pleasig_a the_o flesh_n these_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n some_o more_o open_o other_o more_z secret_o as_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o this_o teint_a they_o draw_v encouragement_n from_o it_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n whereas_o the_o true_a temper_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.4_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o gospel-obedience_n 1._o use_v be_v caution_n and_o warn_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o halt_n no_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a nature_n and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o discovery_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o such_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o iob_n word_n import_v little_a less_o job_n 4.16_o 17._o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n severe_o mark_v and_o will_v strict_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n severe_a deal_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o in_o our_o sore_a affliction_n for_o job_n so_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n have_v strict_o mark_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o record_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n to_o make_v out_o his_o process_n against_o he_o obj._n but_o what_o other_o thought_n can_v we_o have_v when_o trouble_n come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a and_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n answ._n 1._o god_n spare_v mercy_n may_v sometime_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o always_o visible_o express_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o faith_n shall_v see_v mercy_n in_o god_n heart_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o smart_a upon_o we_o job_n 10.13_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o what_o thing_n life_n and_o favour_n and_o gracious_a support_v and_o visit_n of_o
convey_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o we_o now_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o offer_v or_o apply_v either_o as_o external_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o approve_v or_o command_v will_n of_o god_n or_o as_o act_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o offered_n so_o the_o proposition_n assert_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o offence_n occasion_v by_o these_o false_a teacher_n as_o apply_v so_o it_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o seal_n annex_v both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scandal_n offer_v by_o these_o false_a teacher_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n if_o they_o suffer_v here_o or_o be_v miserable_a here_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v apply_v against_o the_o offence_n god_n will_v be_v faithful_a if_o they_o will_v be_v vigilant_a and_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o other_o do_v fall_v away_o well_o then_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v be_v that_o god_n covenant_n will_v be_v sure_a firm_a and_o stable_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o it_o be_v every_o where_o sure_o on_o god_n part_n and_o 2._o he_o will_v make_v it_o sure_a on_o our_o part_n if_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o sure_o than_o it_o be_v steadfast_a 1._o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fail_v there_o be_v his_o eternal_a love_n back_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o engage_v by_o a_o infallible_a truth_n god_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n give_v it_o a_o be_v and_o his_o truth_n be_v engage_v to_o make_v it_o good_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o mercy_n give_v to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v but_o out_o of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n it_o descend_v to_o jacob_n and_o be_v establish_v with_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n show_v his_o power_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a that_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n to_o abraham_n we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o depend_v upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o christ_n will_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o chimera_n who_o be_v ever_o plainhearted_a and_o open_a with_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a his_o everlasting_a love_n provide_v this_o happiness_n for_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n and_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o our_o surety_n and_o head_n in_o our_o name_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o which_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o end_n and_o happiness_n itself_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v sure_a they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o build_v upon_o do_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n psal._n 89.34_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o it_o be_v compare_v also_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o any_o create_a power_n jer._n 31.35_o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o jer._n 33.20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n 2._o it_o be_v secure_a also_o on_o our_o part_n where_o all_o the_o danger_n lie_v as_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o so_o he_o will_v take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o once_o we_o true_o and_o real_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o two_o thing_n make_v it_o firm_a on_o our_o part_n 1._o internal_a grace_n vouchsafe_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o mutable_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n will_n 2._o external_n providence_n or_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o fail_n and_o slip_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a for_o the_o main_a there_o be_v a_o clause_n put_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o every_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n see_v psal._n 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o against_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fail_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a watchfulness_n they_o will_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v faulty_a both_o in_o point_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a upon_o every_o trespass_n the_o covenant_n go_v on_o still_o notwithstanding_o lesser_a transgression_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a
against_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o bring_v a_o servitude_n and_o a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o they_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o that_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la nugarum_fw-la how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o want_v the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o trifle_n in_o some_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o eat_v dust_n when_o the_o disease_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v abhor_v as_o a_o filthy_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o distemper_n that_o leave_v the_o carnal_a relish_n so_o strong_a upon_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o your_o distemper_n and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o brutish_a satifaction_n it_o be_v a_o disease_a mind_n that_o look_v after_o they_o 1_o use._n to_o remove_v prejudice_n man_n usual_o judge_v wisdom_n way_n to_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a whereas_o they_o yield_v great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o here_o be_v peace_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o pleasantness_n to_o satisfy_v their_o affection_n who_o live_v the_o pleasant_a life_n they_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n or_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o look_v every_o day_n when_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n they_o that_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n by_o break_v god_n law_n or_o they_o that_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o satisfy_v in_o their_o object_n they_o that_o love_v a_o vain_a uncertain_a world_n or_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v but_o come_v and_o try_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v soon_o confute_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o forsake_v what_o i_o see_v what_o i_o feel_v what_o i_o taste_v what_o i_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o shall_v see_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n how_o can_v you_o see_v when_o you_o have_v no_o eye_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o ver_fw-la 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o how_o can_v you_o hope_v to_o see_v while_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o these_o thing_n or_o ever_o experience_v this_o joy_n but_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o return_v you_o to_o he_o illumination_n and_o inclination_n conduce_v both_o to_o your_o cure_n for_o this_o holy_a delight_n can_v be_v force_v nor_o draw_v forth_o by_o bare_a command_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o attractive_a goodness_n of_o the_o object_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v this_o joy_n 2._o use._n to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o pleasure_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o god_n a_o delectable_a object_n be_v not_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o delightful_a speculation_n or_o such_o a_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n comfortable_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v adopt_v you_o into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n will_v it_o not_o please_v you_o and_o be_v not_o god_n promise_n more_o sure_a be_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o please_a exercise_n heathen_n pretend_v to_o secrecy_n with_o their_o god_n as_o the_o great_a felicity_n need_v a_o christian_a pretend_v it_o have_v he_o not_o liberty_n to_o open_v his_o heart_n in_o secret_a do_v you_o ever_o come_v from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a soul_n as_o you_o come_v from_o your_o duty_n many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v better_a to_o fill_v the_o body_n with_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o part_n gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o waste_v than_o gratify_v or_o to_o enrich_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o importunity_n of_o conscience_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o lust_n or_o to_o our_o conscience_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n when_o other_o go_v merry_o to_o hell_n will_v you_o go_v droop_v to_o heaven_n i_o pray_v who_o work_n be_v you_o about_o whither_o do_v your_o journey_n tend_v be_v you_o sad_a because_o you_o have_v leave_v satan_n service_n be_v he_o a_o good_a master_n to_o you_o or_o because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o your_o business_n to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n will_v that_o yield_v any_o thing_n more_o satisfy_v than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o can_v yield_v you_o nothing_o but_o vain_a pleasure_n that_o when_o go_v be_v but_o as_o a_o wind_n nay_o it_o prove_v a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n be_v not_o heaven_n better_o be_v god_n want_v in_o such_o worldly_a supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o or_o be_v it_o because_o you_o thrive_v no_o more_o in_o holy_a endeavour_n be_v not_o god_n grace_n sufficient_a for_o you_o be_v he_o ever_o backward_o to_o do_v you_o good_a whilst_o you_o be_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o hold_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10.29_o 3._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o make_v trial_n resolve_v upon_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a course_n and_o then_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o promise_n before_o all_o be_v confirm_v to_o you_o upon_o experience_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o we_o invite_v to_o pleasure_n not_o to_o labour_v or_o to_o labour_v season_v with_o pleasure_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o lure_n that_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n by_o sensitive_a pleasure_n man_n be_v pervert_v jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v by_o holy_a pleasure_n he_o be_v perfect_v 2._o we_o invite_v you_o not_o to_o pleasure_v only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o pleasure_n during_o service_n psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o expectation_n there_o be_v pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n 3._o we_o invite_v you_o to_o continual_a pleasure_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v in_o worldly_a joy_n there_o be_v vicissitude_n and_o subalternation_n now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o anon_o we_o weep_v there_o be_v joy_n when_o a_o child_n
zeal_n we_o translate_v it_o bitter_a envy_n or_o that_o secret_a discontent_n and_o grudge_v that_o we_o take_v at_o their_o advancement_n or_o esteem_n well_o then_o in_o this_o envy_v there_o be_v a_o grudge_n and_o a_o indignation_n and_o a_o evil_a inordinate_a emulation_n of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o the_o object_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n oppressor_n or_o man_n of_o violence_n in_o the_o 32_o verse_n the_o froward_a the_o one_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v froward_a the_o other_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o practice_n he_o oppress_v or_o seek_v to_o bear_v down_o other_o by_o violence_n the_o froward_a praefractus_fw-la the_o hard_a inflexible_a man_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o evil_a purpose_n refractory_a opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a or_o undeserving_a in_o the_o general_a a_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o envy_n they_o but_o the_o froward_a and_o oppressor_n such_o as_o be_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o bend_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o we_o though_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o may_v be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o burden_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o complain_v of_o to_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o only_o to_o prejudice_v our_o interest_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n or_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n or_o confirm_v of_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fret_v at_o it_o first_o as_o if_o they_o be_v happy_a than_o the_o godly_a lest_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o let_v go_v our_o innocency_n second_o as_o if_o we_o do_v tax_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o injustice_n three_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o any_o undue_a practice_n four_o that_o our_o quarrel_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n of_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o this_o disorder_n our_o ease_n our_o credit_n our_o revenge_n lest_o it_o be_v like_o ionah_n ager_n jonah_n 4._o not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n honour_n as_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o false_a prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o distemper_n of_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v david_n be_v a_o instance_n psal._n 73.3_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o jeremiah_n so_o job_n so_o habakuk_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n where_o our_o hope_n be_v unseen_a and_o to_o come_v and_o our_o trial_n be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o much_o of_o earthly_a happiness_n as_o nettle_n that_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v thrive_v better_a than_o choice_a plant_n especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v burden_v and_o straighten_v now_o this_o trouble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o bastard_n shall_v be_v better_o feed_v than_o son_n that_o they_o who_o god_n hate_v shall_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o father_n love_n care_n and_o blessing_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n yet_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o suffer_a godly_a 3._o the_o mischievous_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o envy_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o never_o so_o much_o exalt_v that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o text_n envy_v not_o for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n mark_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v god_n hate_v they_o but_o abominate_v they_o there_o be_v not_o only_a odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la aut_fw-la offensionis_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n but_o abomination_n of_o abhorrence_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o our_o will_n or_o when_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o they_o but_o hate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o miserable_a 1._o observe_v here_o that_o the_o suffer_a godly_a the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v with_o god_n love_n and_o can_v but_o have_v they_o so_o for_o these_o be_v not_o give_v in_o anger_n but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o wicked_n prosperity_n and_o success_n that_o they_o have_v this_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o they_o for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o their_o felicity_n be_v no_o true_a felicity_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n hatred_n this_o consideration_n that_o the_o lord_n abhor_v wicked_a man_n as_o it_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a satisfaction_n in_o their_o estate_n be_v it_o never_o so_o high_a plentiful_a and_o prosperous_a for_o they_o can_v for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o god_n love_v they_o eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n if_o wicked_a that_o god_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v but_o fatten_v to_o destruction_n as_o swine_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n stick_v to_o they_o when_o they_o eat_v their_o plentiful_a morsel_n of_o meat_n put_v on_o their_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v this_o thought_n to_o sour_a all_o god_n hate_v they_o i_o say_v as_o this_o consideration_n lessen_v the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o abate_v yea_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o what_o plenty_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v soever_o he_o afford_v they_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n of_o his_o providence_n sure_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v be_v object_n of_o pity_n rather_o than_o envy_n if_o their_o condition_n be_v well_o consider_v still_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n be_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v fat_v for_o destruction_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n '_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a or_o happy_a but_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o better_a condition_n daniel_n among_o the_o lion_n or_o nabuchadnezzar_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o sober_a mood_n which_o will_v you_o choose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v off_o but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apprehend_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o hatred_n be_v the_o sad_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o blessing_n 2._o observe_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o poor_a creature_n as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v 1._o on_o one_o side_n we_o have_v the_o matter_n compare_v their_o good_a thing_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n not_o sinful_a but_o lawful_a comfort_n 2._o it_o be_v propose_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o increase_n not_o in_o the_o wane_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n take_v it_o at_o best_a when_o this_o joy_n be_v most_o lively_a at_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n 4._o the_o person_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n not_o different_a godly_a man_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v refract_v and_o break_v not_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n in_o who_o these_o different_a desire_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o gladness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n etc._n etc._n they_o drink_v of_o the_o cistern_n you_o of_o the_o fountain_n they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o those_o not_o save_v but_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o in_o these_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n
be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v either_o contrive_v sin_n or_o muse_v upon_o vanity_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n 6._o that_o familiar_a converse_n with_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a will_v little_o tend_v to_o our_o profit_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o hurt_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o likely_a in_o their_o discourse_n to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o can_v savour_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o use_v gracious_a talk_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a sign_n our_o soul_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n do_v not_o please_v we_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o company_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o prov._n 20.15_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a company_n what_o can_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o vanity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v little_a worth_n a_o trifle_n not_o a_o jewel_n impertinency_n levity_n folly_n immodesty_n worldliness_n pride_n be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v from_o other_o and_o we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o ourselves_o already_o deprave_a nature_n need_v no_o help_n to_o deprave_v it_o more_o but_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n that_o can_v be_v use_v prov._n 10.21_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v intimate_a with_o those_o that_o discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n where_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n but_o nothing_o but_o idle_a talk_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o do_v serve_v in_o munimentum_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la or_o emolumentum_fw-la which_o may_v serve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o soul_n or_o be_v delightful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o those_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n of_o a_o heavenly_a hope_n certain_o they_o have_v base_a dead_a poor_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n and_o can_v do_v no_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o munimentum_fw-la for_o defence_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 13.12_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n grace_n be_v our_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o teint_a of_o the_o sensual_a ignorant_a and_o brutish_a world_n these_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v clarify_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n faith_n purify_v acts._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n love_n purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o hope_n purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a again_o these_o grace_n serve_v in_o ornamentum_fw-la for_o ornament_n to_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n find_v in_o he_o dan._n 6.3_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o a_o true_a christian._n again_o they_o be_v in_o emolumentum_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la for_o profit_n these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o profit_v other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o fruitfulness_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o still_o they_o must_v do_v more_o for_o these_o grace_n do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n constrain_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v bias_v with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n which_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o vanity_n or_o be_v season_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v have_v a_o tangle_n of_o it_o therefore_o their_o spirit_n be_v slight_a drossy_a sensual_a take_v in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o because_o thought_n be_v principal_o intend_v here_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o savour_v and_o relish_v the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o three_o bait_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n suit_v with_o they_o jam._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a 2._o the_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v either_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n and_o imagination_n or_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrivance_n and_o devise_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n certain_o man_n affection_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o flesh_n their_o principle_n rule_v and_o end_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o deny_v present_a advantage_n for_o a_o future_a and_o unseen_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a and_o unequal_a ezek._n 18.25_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o
power_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o something_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n or_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o justification_n and_o suspect_v all_o comfort_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o derive_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o poquinus_fw-la and_o quintinus_n who_o in_o calvin_n time_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mortification_n to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o to_o mortify_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n to_o crucify_v the_o new_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o old_a not_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o outface_v it_o sure_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n sanctification_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o benefit_n and_o the_o mutual_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o because_o this_o prejudice_n be_v drink_v in_o by_o many_o not_o ill-meaning_n people_n let_v we_o a_o little_a dispossess_v they_o of_o this_o vain_a conceit_n 1._o as_o to_o christ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o matth._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o so_o that_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v here_o to_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n whether_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o till_o that_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n within_o ourselves_o 3._o none_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v only_o sensible_o discover_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o well_o then_o our_o proposition_n be_v full_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o suspend_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o privilege_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o influence_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n have_v on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o promise_v and_o something_o require_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v acceptance_n unto_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n isa._n 56.4_o that_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o it_o be_v model_v and_o state_v or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o man_n by_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v and_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o these_o mercy_n this_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v sometime_o call_v faith_n sometime_o love_n sometime_o fear_v it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o we_o treat_v with_o a_o invisible_a god_n about_o a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n it_o be_v call_v love_n because_o such_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v call_v fear_n because_o we_o be_v so_o culpable_a and_o god_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o work_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o we_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o then_o this_o sense_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v because_o none_o but_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v regard_n and_o care_n for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o also_o willing_a of_o the_o duty_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o annex_v benefit_n but_o now_o every_o will_n do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o sincere_a will._n there_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a will_n which_o be_v in_o no_o prevail_a degree_n a_o lazy_a wish_n which_o will_v never_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a bent_n which_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o this_o be_v that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v our_o gospel_n duty_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n because_o a_o sanctifier_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v fantastical_a and_o groundless_a at_o best_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n but_o holiness_n be_v god_n seal_n and_o impress_n upon_o we_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v interrupt_v so_o be_v his_o comfort_a work_n disturb_v also_o eph._n 4.31_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v and_o he_o lose_v his_o joy_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n psal._n 51._o and_o psal._n 32._o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o grow_v remiss_a negligent_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o intermit_v a_o course_n of_o holiness_n the_o frown_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n that_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n know-not_a whence_o to_o fetch_v the_o least_o support_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o careless_a and_o loose_a walk_v 4._o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n he_o that_o cast_v off_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o carnal_a course_n can_v never_o have_v comfort_n for_o gild_n will_v breed_v terror_n and_o by_o frequent_a sin_v you_o keep_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n still_o bleed_v till_o it_o be_v better_o use_v how_o can_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n mark_v therefore_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o heart_n a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o human_a testimony_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o deal_v impartial_o with_o we_o partly_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o act_v in_o god_n name_n as_o his_o deputy_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o that_o these_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n either_o of_o hell_n or_o heaven_n within_o we_o mark_v second_o the_o testimony_n it_o go_v upon_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n just_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o text_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n mark_v three_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o
apply_v it_o close_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o do_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o practise_v it_o ready_o jam._n 1.25_o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o libetty_a and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v our_o fruit_n proportionable_a to_o our_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o god_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v what_o strength_n we_o may_v have_v our_o account_n be_v according_a to_o our_o mean_n luke_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o less_o grace_n will_v serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o than_o other_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o where_o more_o grace_n be_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o you_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n two_o ii_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n in_o his_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o by_o one_o argument_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v now_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o maxim_n or_o truth_n lay_v down_o 2._o a_o consequence_n or_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v 1._o in_o the_o truth_n lay_v down_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 2._o a_o union_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o different_a party_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o agent_n he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o it_o we_o be_v passive_a for_o by_o he_o that_o sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n one_o prime_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o this_o note_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o lineage_n or_o one_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thence_o luke_n carry_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n luke_n 2.38_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o nature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o upon_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bond_n the_o natural_a bond_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o redemption_n they_o be_v of_o one_o 2._o the_o inference_n or_o effect_v thence_o result_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o word_n represent_v 1_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 1._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a then_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a towards_o their_o inferior_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n shall_v call_v a_o poor_a tradesman_n brother_n it_o will_v be_v account_v singular_a courtesy_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o christ_n call_v we_o brethren_n not_o child_n servant_n friend_n but_o brethren_n a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a foolish_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n because_o all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o consider_v the_o bond_n he_o have_v to_o we_o and_o assume_v all_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sanctify_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n he_o be_v affection_a to_o we_o as_o brethren_n his_o call_n be_v do_v for_o his_o call_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a nominal_a titular_a or_o complimental_a word_n rom._n 9.25_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n that_o be_v open_o and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v they_o be_v my_o people_n call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o many_o point_n may_v be_v hence_o deduce_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n yet_o he_o with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o brethren_n 3._o the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 4._o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o must_v proceed_v original_o from_o christ._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n count_v they_o unworthy_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a not_o ashamed_a of_o suffering_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mallem_fw-la ruere_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la stare_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o perish_v with_o christ_n than_o stand_v fast_o with_o caesar._n and_o mâ—rsac_n cur_n non_fw-la &_o me_fw-it quoque_fw-la torque_fw-la donas_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o not_o grace_v i_o with_o a_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o ashamed_a of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n as_o any_o one_o come_v near_a to_o christ_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o be_v true_a gratitude_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n nor_o servant_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n oh_o to_o have_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o that_o day_n how_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n man_n if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o will_v stick_v to_o that_o party_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v uppermost_a christ_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v uppermost_a if_o you_o shrink_v from_o he_o when_o his_o cause_n or_o honour_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o doctrine_n the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a all_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o relation_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 2._o why_o this_o appropriation_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a to_o sanctify_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o separate_v and_o to_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o when_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o for_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n while_o other_o live_v to_o themselves_o psal._n 4.3_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o so_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o close_o follow_v will_v find_v out_o the_o party_n here_o intend_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o appearance_n only_o other_o real_o and_o indeed_o 1._o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o outward_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v call_v saint_n and_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v exod._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o and_o thus_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.29_o that_o be_v external_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n service_n by_o outward_a call_v and_o covenant_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la before_o man_n these_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o in_o his_o external_a dispensation_n god_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o of_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 2._o real_o and_o indeed_o so_o sanctification_n be_v threefold_a 1._o meritorious_a 2._o applicatory_a 3._o practical_a 1._o meritorious_a sanctification_n be_v christ_n merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o his_o church_n the_o inward_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o be_v sanctify_v in_o due_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n this_o sanctification_n can_v be_v repeat_v or_o increase_v but_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o by_o one_o above_o even_o jesus_n christ._n there_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o merit_n 2._o applicatory_a sanctification_n be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a sanctifiation_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o practical_a sanctification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o and_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a weaken_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o get_v more_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v passive_a we_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o first_o little_a to_o the_o second_o but_o in_o this_o we_o be_v operative_a beside_o these_o two_o notion_n to_o consecrate_v and_o purify_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 1._o as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n so_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o fix_a inclination_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o high_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o according_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o bless_a majesty_n and_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o more_o distinct_o 1_o it_o imply_v a_o bent_n a_o tendency_n or_o fix_a inclination_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v habitual_a sanctification_n 2._o a_o resignation_n or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o which_o actual_a holiness_n be_v begin_v a_o constant_a use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o a_o fervent_a love_n by_o which_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o perfect_a love_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o perfect_a vision_n of_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o signify_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v so_o it_o signify_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n omnis_fw-la impuritrâ_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vitioru_fw-la a_o man_n be_v impure_a because_o when_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n he_o do_v prefer_v the_o base_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o maker_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o do_v despise_v and_o disobey_v his_o maker_n he_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o most_o contemptible_a vanity_n before_o he_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_v
before_o the_o endless_a fruition_n of_o god_n now_o he_o be_v sanctify_v when_o his_o worldly_a love_n be_v cure_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o overlove_v of_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v break_v 2._o why_o this_o appropriation_n 1._o because_o the_o relation_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o those_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o none_o but_o the_o sanctify_a have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o without_o this_o soul_n wash_v man_n can_v prove_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n if_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o no_o share_n in_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n alas_o if_o the_o secure_a world_n do_v mind_n this_o they_o will_v more_o serious_o study_v holiness_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o presume_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o because_o there_o the_o relation_n hold_v of_o both_o side_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o and_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n double_o ratione_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o macarius_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o new_a birth_n the_o kindred_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o they_o it_o be_v between_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n a_o unity_n of_o nature_n spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o the_o sanctify_a be_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o heir_n bring_v to_o glory_n be_v a_o holy_a society_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n he_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o live_a head_n and_o rot_a member_n will_v not_o suit_v as_o a_o prince_n institute_v a_o noble_a society_n suppose_v of_o the_o garter_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n all_o the_o member_n that_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n of_o answerable_a nobility_n with_o himself_o so_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o society_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v brethren_n but_o he_o the_o head_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o these_o suit_n with_o christ_n end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n two_o end_n there_o be_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n to_o procure_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o eph._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o renew_v according_a to_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2._o his_o mean_a condition_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o his_o brethren_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o pride_n carnality_n and_o worldliness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a impurity_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o draw_v off_o delude_v man_n from_o overloving_a the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o perverse_a love_n wherein_o impurity_n and_o unholiness_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o a_o settle_a contempt_n of_o all_o these_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o inclination_n and_o affectedness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o he_o 5._o these_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o inheritance_n suit_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o brethren_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n dwell_v if_o god_n will_v be_v now_o sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v that_o dwell_v with_o he_o hereafter_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o â—ight_n we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v before_o we_o can_v minister_v in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n god_n will_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o holiness_n to_o gratify_v impure_a and_o unholy_a creature_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o other_o term_n 1_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o labour_v after_o holy_a heart_n and_o holy_a life_n the_o more_o you_o increase_v in_o holiness_n the_o more_o you_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.20_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n a_o man_n be_v make_v true_o amiable_a by_o holiness_n the_o more_o god_n love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 2_o use._n it_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n even_o the_o sanctify_a such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o do_v purify_v themselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o double_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o though_o christ_n assume_v their_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v christ_n nature_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o try_v 1._o be_v you_o sanctify_v be_v there_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o a_o new_a spirit_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o 2._o do_v that_o work_n go_v on_o it_o be_v complete_a in_o part_n at_o first_o but_o be_v you_o grow_v in_o degree_n as_o a_o infant_n do_v be_v there_o more_o love_n more_o zeal_n faith_n fear_v reverence_n watchfulness_n be_v you_o more_o fix_v more_o clean_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o more_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n â—s_n there_o more_o fitness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o god_n will_n more_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.14_o 4_o point_n that_o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o proceed_v original_o from_o christ._n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n now_o christ_n sanctify_v we_o 1._o partly_o by_o his_o merit_n flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n when_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n and_o no_o less_o price_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5.26_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v it_o meritorious_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_o on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v do_v enough_o for_o the_o perfect_a reconcile_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n whatever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v he_o do_v as_o christ_n spirit_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o as_o dwell_v first_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o then_o in_o the_o member_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o we_o
his_o covenant_n psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o to_o disappoint_v a_o trust_n be_v account_v disingenuous_a among_o men._n no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o god_n obj._n but_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o be_v forsake_v isa._n 49.14_o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o ans._n 1._o many_o time_n the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n psal._n 77.10_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o perplex_a heart_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o man_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o course_n of_o his_o wont_a savour_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 2._o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o not_o forsake_v for_o ever_o isa._n 54.7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n there_o may_v be_v some_o short_a interruption_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n there_o will_v be_v ebb_n and_o flow_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o condition_n there_o will_v be_v change_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n mercy_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o season_n though_o carnal_a hope_n may_v be_v spend_v isa._n 41.17_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1._o as_o to_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n outward_o god_n may_v reduce_v his_o people_n to_o great_a straits_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v they_o every_o condition_n be_v sweet_a where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o danger_n and_o affliction_n isa._n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o god_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o may_v exercise_v his_o people_n with_o trouble_n but_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o trouble_n but_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n our_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v go_v but_o god_n stay_v behind_o we_o may_v be_v forsake_v outward_o but_o be_v preserve_v inward_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o he_o give_v support_v still_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n god_n afford_v sweet_a refresh_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n and_o gracious_a visit_n and_o experience_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 2._o inward_a desertion_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n or_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n comfort_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n rain_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o sunshine_n we_o need_v many_o time_n our_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n grace_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v desire_v though_o comfort_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v we_o shall_v be_v rather_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o diligent_a in_o a_o doubtful_a condition_n than_o in_o a_o settle_a 3._o in_o point_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o total_a desertion_n and_o a_o partial_a desertion_n god_n people_n may_v be_v desert_v real_o but_o not_o utter_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o though_o they_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o liveliness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o david_n have_v brutish_a thought_n yet_o some_o sustentation_n psal._n 73.23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v utter_o overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n they_o have_v a_o secret_a power_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o tenderness_n leave_v with_o desire_n of_o former_a enjoyment_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o their_o present_a inconvenience_n the_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v when_o the_o habit_n remain_v god_n degree_n of_o presence_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o degree_n of_o absence_n david_n bewail_v his_o folly_n acknowledge_v sustentation_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o forsake_v there_o be_v three_o 1._o sometime_o to_o show_v we_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n while_o god_n be_v present_a comfort_v quicken_a and_o guide_v we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pride_n and_o passion_n lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n do_v show_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o wisdom_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o his_o forsake_v we_o 2._o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v in_o a_o extremity_n psal._n 94.18_o 19_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o danger_n and_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o dark_a thought_n then_o do_v help_n appear_v 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o hos._n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o when_o affliction_n press_v hard_a it_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o affection_n sure_o god_n have_v leave_v something_o behind_o they_o when_o our_o affection_n draw_v to_o he_o dan._n 9.3_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a then_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v desert_v in_o point_n of_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o duty_n too_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o believe_v this_o promise_n you_o see_v how_o emphatitical_o it_o be_v propose_v the_o flesh_n that_o love_v its_o own_o ease_n will_v contradict_v and_o carnal_a sense_n will_v bring_v argument_n against_o it_o therefore_o lay_v it_o up_o the_o more_o firm_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n such_o tender_a bowel_n such_o agreeable_a love_n he_o that_o make_v the_o new_a creature_n will_v not_o forsake_v it_o will_v the_o dam_n forsake_v her_o young_a one_o and_o let_v they_o perish_v christian_n he_o will_v let_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v rather_o than_o his_o saint_n perish_v god_n may_v hide_v himself_o but_o never_o forsake_v they_o utter_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o see_v they_o utter_o destitute_a as_o to_o outward_a thing_n psal._n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n david_n age_a a_o man_n of_o much_o observation_n a_o great_a student_n of_o providence_n yet_o never_o see_v it_o ask_v the_o beast_n fowl_n or_o fish_n job_n 12.7.8_o ask_v now_o
the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o 2._o apply_v this_o promise_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o nor_o i_o let_v not_o truth_n be_v eye_v only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o particular_o apply_v to_o thyself_o thus_o lord_n thou_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o god_n provide_v for_o i_o hitherto_o take_v these_o promise_n to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o psal._n 119._o v._o iii_o 3._o improve_v it_o 1._o to_o moderate_v your_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o your_o conversation_n may_v be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o the_o more_o our_o desire_n abound_v the_o more_o our_o fear_n about_o they_o abound_v also_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o with_o such_o a_o greedy_a thirst._n 1._o man_n happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o worldly_a abundance_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o his_o providence_n over_o he_o luke_n 12.15_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o you_o set_v up_o another_o god_n the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n sometime_o god_n give_v abundance_n to_o his_o people_n sometime_o he_o keep_v they_o low_a and_o bare_a they_o do_v but_o live_v from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n because_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o purse_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o train_v they_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n and_o to_o take_v all_o their_o comfort_n immediate_o from_o he_o now_o be_v christian_n any_o whit_n the_o worse_o provide_v for_o no_o god_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o moderate_v our_o desire_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o mischief_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o this_o thought_n that_o you_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o provide_v for_o unless_o your_o supply_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o will_v trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o you_o can_v see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o repine_n against_o providence_n heartless_a dejection_n yea_o apostasy_n unlawful_a mean_n rack_a and_o vex_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v next_o to_o atheism_n and_o plain_a infidelity_n to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o a_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n furnish_v the_o world_n and_o store_n it_o with_o sufficiency_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n to_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v catch_v and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o no_o faith_n see_v god_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o with_o we_o place_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n only_o behold_v man_n scatter_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o forage_v for_o themselves_o no_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n reach_v to_o each_o single_a person_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v his_o ear_n bow_v down_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o we_o be_v all_o at_o his_o find_n in_o common_a plenty_n he_o can_v punish_v single_a person_n with_o personal_a scarcity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o samaria_n in_o general_a scarcity_n he_o can_v furnish_v with_o personal_a plenty_n as_o elijah_n do_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n many_o allow_v god_n a_o general_a inspection_n think_v he_o uphold_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o perceive_v not_o that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o particular_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o live_v by_o their_o wit_n and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o a_o good_a christian_n see_v he_o at_o home_n believe_v god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o so_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o look_v upon_o every_o comfort_n as_o reach_v out_o from_o heaven_n by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a 2._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o deep_a affliction_n as_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o he_o be_v miserable_a indeed_o who_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o not_o he_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o man._n caelestis_fw-la ira_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la facit_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la god_n anger_n make_v those_o miserable_a upon_o who_o it_o light_v but_o not_o man_n they_o may_v be_v miserable_a that_o live_v in_o pomp_n jollity_n and_o ease_n and_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a that_o live_v in_o strait_n and_o pressure_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 16.32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o have_v christ_n any_o thing_n less_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o his_o trouble_n sin_z separate_z affliction_n do_v not_o psal._n 91.13_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v present_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o humour_n run_v thither_o and_o the_o man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o that_o part_n which_o be_v hurt_v his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o tongue_n as_o if_o he_o forget_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o speech_n be_v about_o the_o hurt_a part_n his_o eye_n be_v direct_v thither_o his_o hand_n thither_o in_o a_o family_n if_o one_o of_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o mother_n care_n be_v about_o that_o child_n to_o tend_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o to_o blandish_a he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v many_o time_n even_o envy_v his_o sickness_n if_o nature_n do_v thus_o will_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n do_v more_o if_o a_o earthly_a parent_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o a_o sick_a child_n will_v not_o a_o heavenly_a father_n who_o love_n be_v far_o more_o tender_a take_v care_n of_o the_o hurt-part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o sick_a child_n be_v most_o look_v after_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n look_v after_o the_o happy_a the_o flourish_a but_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n and_o affliction_n as_o all_o water_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o already_o so_o do_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o happy_a and_o the_o mighty_a but_o god_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o visit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o zion_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v right_o qualify_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o 1._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v he_o psal._n 115.5_o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 2._o those_o that_o moderate_a their_o desire_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v first_o seek_v heavenly_a matth._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o by_o so_o do_v you_o drive_v on_o both_o care_n at_o once_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o world_n you_o may_v desire_v and_o have_v in_o spiritual_n yea_o and_o other_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o bargain_n 3._o those_o that_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o uprightness_n be_v found_v in_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n gen._n 17.1_o when_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a they_o that_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n seek_v by_o lie_n violence_n and_o neglect_n of_o godliness_n to_o make_v their_o worldy_a portion_n great_a one_o great_a mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v that_o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n we_o will_v have_v our_o portion_n and_o stock_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n will_v have_v the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o devolve_v whole_o upon_o ourselves_o or_o else_o we_o grow_v distrustful_a of_o god_n gen._n 3.22_o be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n our_o business_n at_o first_o be_v to_o please_v our_o creator_n and_o not_o
and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o dâ—y_n and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n now_o deed_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o become_v the_o broad_a daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o instance_v in_o two_o sin_n negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n vers._n 7._o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n sleep_n be_v a_o nightwork_n and_o drunkenness_n also_o be_v a_o nightwork_n he_o oppose_v to_o these_o two_o duty_n watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o oppose_v to_o sleep_v watchfulness_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o sensuality_n he_o enforce_v sobriety_n watchfulness_n imply_v a_o carefulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o sobriety_n a_o holy_a moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o a_o spare_a use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n that_o security_n may_v not_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o unless_o we_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o strange_a benummedness_n seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o follow_v it_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bare_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sleep_n and_o sensuality_n as_o we_o will_v persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o do_v to_o prevent_v sloth_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o daytime_n which_o be_v make_v for_o work_n but_o as_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o watch_n to_o prevent_v danger_n therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_a how_o misbecome_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o how_o baneful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sober_a but_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v else_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a from_o temptation_n our_o life_n be_v a_o conflict_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v our_o armour_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v sober_a or_o to_o be_v awake_a but_o prepare_v for_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o double_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o awake_a but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o dâ—â—_n be_v sober_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v both_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n the_o meaning_n be_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o to_o put_v on_o our_o armour_n two_o piece_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o breastplate_a and_o a_o helmâ—t_n man_n fence_v the_o breast_n for_o the_o heart_n sake_n and_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n upon_o who_o safety_n depend_v principal_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o head_n guide_v the_o whole_a body_n wound_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o paâ—ts_n be_v most_o dangerous_a now_o 1._o the_o breastplate_n consist_v of_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n both_o together_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v notable_a thing_n for_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n what_o can_v withstand_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n 2._o the_o helmet_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o sure_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ._n keep_v these_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n trial_n and_o temptation_n you_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o present_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o say_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v otherwise_o reckon_v up_o ephes._n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o metaphor_n may_v be_v several_a way_n use_v and_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_o deliver_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v there_o to_o fight_v he_o that_o watch_v provide_v for_o enemy_n but_o do_v not_o present_o encounter_v they_o and_o therefore_o here_o a_o decorum_n be_v observe_v livy_n tell_v we_o of_o paulus_n emilius_n vigiles_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it scatum_fw-la in_o vigiliam_fw-la far_o vetuit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n though_o no_o shield_n for_o his_o business_n be_v not_o present_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o fight_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o enemy_n approach_v a_o breastplate_n be_v enough_o till_o he_o call_v other_o to_o help_v he_o doct._n christian_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v for_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n till_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conflict_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v sore_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o must_v be_v resist_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o world_n either_o vex_v we_o with_o fear_n or_o entice_v we_o by_o hope_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sore_a enemy_n be_v within_o to_o wit_n our_o own_o flesh_n which_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n partly_o because_o we_o be_v constant_o observe_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o in_o the_o conflict_n now_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v spectator_n god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n jesus_n christ._n now_o there_o be_v spectator_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v as_o the_o sorlorn_a hope_n set_v up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n christ_n make_v inspection_n now_o for_o we_o fight_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o see_v how_o his_o people_n carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o bust_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n revel_v 3.8_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o a_o spectator_n will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o judge_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v one_o at_o that_o day_n now_o he_o observe_v than_o he_o crown_v his_o combatant_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o discharge_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v practical_a christianity_n be_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o first_o work_n and_o chief_a business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o
time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o omit_v prayer_n or_o perform_v it_o cold_o or_o cursory_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n love_n or_o hope_v a_o defect_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o vers._n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o much_o nor_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v his_o covenant_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o sometime_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o 32._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n or_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o peace_n by_o some_o wound_a sin_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o i_o keep_v silence_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n sin_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o inherit_v this_o as_o come_v from_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o either_o of_o these_o day_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o we_o 1._o death_n take_v either_o grace_n faith_n hope_n or_o love_n faith_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o we_o die_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o the_o intervening_a promise_n be_v most_o question_v in_o the_o present_a life_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v question_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o look_v with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n into_o the_o other_o world_n when_o the_o soul_n must_v flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v it_o needs_o a_o strong_a faith_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o so_o for_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v home_o to_o our_o father_n who_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o family_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o relieve_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o into_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v more_o but_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v they_o who_o must_v appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o never_o have_v communion_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will_n certain_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n must_v smooth_v and_o sweeten_v our_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o make_v it_o comfortable_a to_o we_o love_n overcome_v our_o natural_a loathness_n to_o quit_v the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n presence_n we_o can_v part_v with_o what_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o for_o hope_n in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n now_o while_o they_o swim_v in_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n but_o when_o this_o dotage_n be_v over_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n but_o either_o die_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a or_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o their_o hope_n fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v unexpected_o on_o the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a and_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v long-looked_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o due_a preparation_n for_o judgement_n but_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v for_o these_o grace_n do_v both_o put_v we_o on_o that_o spiritual_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n i'faith_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n love_n be_v necessary_a 1_o john_n 1.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n hope_v heb._n 9.28_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v these_o grace_n all_o of_o they_o partly_o because_o without_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o perfect_a you_o will_v want_v sight_n life_n or_o strength_n either_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a influence_n one_o upon_o another_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o love_n for_o faith_n look_v backward_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n show_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hope_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedless_a prepare_v for_o we_o and_o both_o excite_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o again_o faith_n and_o love_n breed_v hope_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n appear_v will_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o not_o think_v of_o it_o with_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n but_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o well_o then_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o these_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o be_v a_o careless_a vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o grow_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o either_o we_o have_v none_o or_o seldom_o and_o cursory_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v we_o be_v sober_a as_o in_o the_o text_n
strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o bull_n it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o brutish_a force_n but_o strength_n of_o reason_n our_o own_o reason_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o encounter_v our_o passion_n if_o not_o assist_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o time_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 2._o expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o and_o cite_v all_o your_o passion_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o god_n put_v jonah_n to_o the_o question_n jonah_n 4.4_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a so_o shall_v we_o argue_v with_o ourselves_o with_o who_o be_v you_o displease_v be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o may_v cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v thou_o angry_a because_o of_o his_o temporal_a chastisement_n he_o have_v bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v his_o season_n to_o chastise_v thou_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o man_n but_o be_v not_o god_n hand_n in_o it_o have_v not_o thou_o do_v so_o to_o other_o eccles._n 7.22_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xxiii_o 34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o die_a be_v wont_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v when_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v usual_o more_o serious_a and_o divine_a and_o speak_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n truss_v up_o his_o bundle_n or_o fardel_n so_o when_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o god_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o gather_v up_o whatever_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n especial_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o godly_a die_a be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o have_v lay_v aside_o worldly_a affair_n and_o earthly_a thought_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o david_n last_o word_n 2_o sam._n 23.1_o and_o of_o joshua_n cap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o will_v leave_v this_o testimony_n for_o god_n you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o so_o jacob_n moses_n simeon_n luke_n 21.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v now_o certain_o if_o any_o man_n die_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v christ_n be_v much_o more_o job_n say_v job_n 19.23_o 24._o oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o cedar_n but_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n they_o reckon_v seven_o short_a speech_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o break_v off_o his_o silence_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o christ_n request_n father_n forgive_v they_o 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enforce_v for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i._o christ_n request_n father_n forgive_v they_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o mention_v the_o sweet_a relation_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o blandishment_n as_o child_n when_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o their_o parent_n hand_n cry_z father_n some_o observe_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o desertion_n he_o criâ—th_v my_o god_n my_o god_n but_o now_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o use_v a_o more_o endear_n relation_n father_n but_o the_o observation_n be_v fond_a and_o nice_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o case_n use_v the_o same_o endear_n title_n mat._n 26.39_o oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o in_o his_o desertion_n he_o shall_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n as_o suit_v the_o title_n to_o his_o case_n eli_n eli_n my_o strong_a one_o my_o strong_a one_o he_o want_v the_o strong_a support_n and_o the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v god_n father_n he_o feel_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o believe_v he_o a_o father_n the_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o affliction_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v under_o chasten_v may_v be_v son_n god_n do_v not_o always_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o change_n of_o your_o condition_n do_v not_o alter_v nor_o make_v void_a your_o interest_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n christ_n be_v now_o as_o a_o man_n forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n leave_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o scorn_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o passion_n he_o retain_v his_o confidence_n father_n forgive_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o comfort_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o one_o word_n father_n it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o question_v his_o love_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n we_o present_o cry_v out_o as_o job_n 30.21_o thou_o be_v become_v cruâ—l_n to_o i_o with_o thy_o strong_a hand_n thou_o oâ—pâ—sâ—st_v thyself_o against_o i_o that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o fatherly_a affection_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o flesh._n and_o therefore_o mere_o to_o question_v god_n love_n because_o of_o affliction_n be_v folly_n rather_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o two_o bastard_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o loose_a discipline_n than_o son_n the_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v and_o spread_v when_o the_o vine_n be_v cut_v and_o prune_v and_o pare_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o building_n be_v most_o hew_v and_o square_v other_o lie_v neglect_v in_o the_o quarry_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o roughness_n multiply_a affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o you_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o run_v wild_a and_o therefore_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o cross_n learn_v to_o call_v god_n father_n look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o present_a dispensation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o father_n forgive_v they_o christ_n speak_v as_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o this_o act_n be_v provocation_n enough_o to_o move_v god_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o cleave_v the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a or_o to_o rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o lesser_a offence_n have_v be_v thus_o punish_v and_o one_o word_n from_o christ_n mouth_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o father_n forgive_v they_o we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o word_n of_o mild_a pity_n when_o he_o say_v forgive_v he_o mean_v also_o convert_v they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o
and_o more_o and_o more_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o his_o cleanse_n 5._o because_o the_o application_n be_v a_o difficult_a work_n beside_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o this_o benefit_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n fall_v upon_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n john_n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o set_v a-work_o to_o seek_v purge_v by_o that_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a impurity_n be_v revive_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o cleanse_n set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v with_o deep_a humiliation_n confess_v our_o sin_n humble_o sue_v out_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o charter_n and_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o grant_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o excite_v to_o look_v for_o this_o benefit_n from_o christ._n well_o then_o we_o must_v still_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o now_o you_o have_v my_o second_o argument_n why_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v laud_a and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o office_n of_o love_n and_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o we_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n iii_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n this_o do_v oblige_v we_o the_o more_o to_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n to_o god_n in_o this_o three_o thing_n 1_o st_z observe_v the_o order_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n or_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n though_o they_o be_v former_o design_v to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o officiate_v and_o act_n as_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o must_v we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v yet_o here_o we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n it_o hold_v good_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o none_o but_o the_o wash_v can_v come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n either_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n rev._n 7.14_o 15._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n they_o first_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fruition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a contentment_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n 2_o dly_z the_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n we_o share_v in_o christ_n own_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o be_v we_o he_o have_v a_o unction_n so_o have_v we_o he_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o believer_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o not_o to_o disturb_v civil_a king_n or_o the_o order_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o privilege_n asunder_o 1._o king_n king_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n power_n and_o ample_a possession_n 1._o here_o we_o reign_v spiritual_o as_o we_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o these_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o temporal_a accident_n the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v beneath_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o kingly_a spirit_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n rev._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o serve_v our_o lust_n but_o kingly_a to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a royal_a spirit_n 2._o hereafter_o we_o shall_v reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o when_o we_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o
our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o for_o dominion_n the_o practical_a acknowledgement_n be_v better_a than_o the_o verbal_a luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v mock_v when_o they_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27.29_o and_o yet_o they_o crucify_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v dominion_n give_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o or_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o but_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o absolute_o to_o he_o then_o for_o other_o such_o be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o true_a christian_n desire_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v by_o themselves_o but_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v worship_v and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o about_o they_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n 3._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o all_o doxology_n a_o long_a duration_n be_v express_v they_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o present_a age_n may_v glorify_v god_n but_o the_o future_a when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o lord_n remain_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o remain_v without_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o die_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o they_o prize_v their_o own_o salvation_n the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v god_n that_o as_o god_n blessing_n be_v everlasting_a so_o shall_v be_v their_o praise_n 4._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a attestation_n amen_n it_o be_v notum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la &_o supplicationis_fw-la by_o it_o we_o testify_v our_o fervent_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v have_v a_o amen_o for_o our_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o amen_o but_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n ii_o revel_v i._o 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o subject_a again_o and_o speak_v of_o our_o priesthood_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o minister_v in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v now_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n common_o overlook_v doct._n that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n concern_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o a_o christian_a so_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.18_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n till_o he_o die_v then_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o a_o christian_a for_o our_o office_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n that_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n to_o our_o comfort_n his_o death_n be_v express_v by_o a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n luke_n 13.32_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o personal_a perfection_n but_o official_a as_o to_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v perfect_a relate_v to_o his_o office_n and_o may_v be_v render_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o make_v perfect_a be_v consecrate_v he_o become_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o behove_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o suffering_n the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n be_v perfect_v so_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n perfect_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v consecrate_v i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v render_v consecrate_v elsewhere_o heb._n 7.28_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o in_o the_o margin_n perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o shall_v consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exod._n 29.9_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v perfect_v or_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o perfect_a or_o complete_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v do_v he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a or_o full_o authorize_v to_o perform_v the_o priest_n office_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o context_n in_o heb._n 5._o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o his_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o office_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n till_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v over_o that_o be_v his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n then_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o complete_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o that_o christ_n solemn_a consecration_n be_v at_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v itâ—_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2.17_o these_o two_o attribute_n merciful_a and_o faithful_a refer_v to_o god_n and_o we_o merciful_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v sinful_a miserable_a man_n faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v it_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a manner_n well_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o take_v the_o course_n present_v to_o remove_v it_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v intendered_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v and_o so_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n he_o be_v perfect_v consecrate_v and_o full_o qualify_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o
these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n help_v and_o refresh_v do_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n name_n shall_v not_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o estimation_n and_o recompense_n this_o though_o hardly_o credit_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n be_v very_o true_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v emphatical_a expression_n but_o now_o the_o more_o eminent_a service_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o hazard_n and_o difficulty_n and_o very_o considerable_a self-denial_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o recompense_n whatever_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o trouble_n have_v a_o hundred-fold_n not_o in_o kind_n a_o hundred_o wife_n and_o mother_n as_o julian_n and_o nero_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o value_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n grow_v upon_o our_o hand_n if_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v be_v not_o only_a man_n loss_n but_o utter_a ruin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o duty_n without_o any_o recompense_n god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v not_o the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a master_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n will_v be_v utter_a loser_n by_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n sure_o christ_n will_v never_o proselyte_n we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v our_o undo_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v loser_n by_o he_o or_o they_o that_o venture_v the_o most_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v and_o execute_v the_o evil_n threaten_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v god_n subject_a not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o break_v or_o keep_v god_n law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v if_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v to_o it_o yea_o present_a good_a and_o profit_n for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o often_o have_v their_o will_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n their_o wickedness_n be_v their_o advantage_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly-minded_n but_o will_v quite_o destroy_v all_o obedience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n therefore_o god_n express_v himself_o as_o particular_o engage_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n they_o that_o add_v the_o moist_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o the_o dry_a to_o the_o moist_a so_o zeph._n 1.12_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n against_o their_o duty_n within_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v always_o curb_v and_o suppress_v and_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n from_o the_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o like_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o they_o addict_v and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v they_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o these_o blast_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o they_o need_v both_o their_o cordial_n and_o their_o solace_n from_o another_o and_o better_a world_n therefore_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v already_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v hereafter_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy._n that_o be_v that_o these_o suffering_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v their_o joy_n be_v suspend_v while_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n but_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n alas_o otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o wicked_a rabble_n and_o pursue_v with_o sharp_a law_n and_o expose_v to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n if_o they_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o the_o bare_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o support_v we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o secure_v our_o duty_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o god_n service_n or_o to_o get_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n our_o lord_n describe_v the_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_o 8.15_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o deny_v by_o many_o heathen_n who_o esteem_v the_o love_n of_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n better_o than_o this_o mortal_a life_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n and_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o sincere_a nor_o thorough_a honest_a till_o he_o do_v abhor_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n more_o than_o death_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o good_a a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o life_n and_o lose_v life_n rather_o than_o omit_v their_o practice_n now_o such_o principle_n whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v and_o infer_v a_o life_n after_o this_o much_o better_a than_o this_o be_v and_o a_o estate_n of_o torment_n much_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v dishonest_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v do_v by_o a_o indispensible_a law_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o its_o be_v but_o most_o of_o all_o its_o wellbeing_a or_o the_o better_n of_o
good_a without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v mercy_n even_o those_o that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o they_o that_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n will_v earnest_o seek_v it_o 3._o let_v i_o plead_v the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o three_o person_n conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o not_o to_o your_o ruin_n but_o salvation_n whatever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o infinite_a love_n eternal_a merit_n and_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v all_o offer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o need_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o a_o blessing_n now_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n how_o shall_v sinner_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o whatever_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v all_o isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ephes._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bestow_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o do_v apply_v all_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v all_o and_o do_v accomplish_v in_o we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v heal_v you_o and_o help_v you_o the_o spirit_n send_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n act_v 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o present_v in_o the_o ordinance_n o_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v 4._o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o convey_v this_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o accept_v the_o father_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n to_o avoid_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o operation_n and_o comfort_n there_o we_o be_v consecrate_v as_o child_n to_o the_o true_a god_n consent_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n now_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o vow_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o do_v we_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o do_v you_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o father_n do_v you_o own_v he_o as_o your_o rightful_a lord_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n and_o felicity_n do_v you_o expect_v to_o receive_v all_o your_o happiness_n from_o he_o value_v and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o admire_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal._n 30.5_o yea_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o will_v to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n as_o those_o that_o owe_v yourselves_o and_o all_o your_o happiness_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z carry_v it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o love_n 2._o do_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v you_o trust_v yourselves_o and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o pardon_n peace_n and_o endless_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n trample_a upon_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o redeemer_n grace_n 5._o do_v you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v you_o unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n as_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o you_o and_o do_v you_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o motion_n rather_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o observe_v his_o access_n and_o recess_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o according_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o page_n abraham_n faith_n open_v 1._o in_o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v 474_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 475_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 476_o 2._o in_o overlook_v the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n 482_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 483_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 488_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 945_o account_n there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 261_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o book_n of_o account_n shall_v be_v open_v 262_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n ibid._n judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 263_o the_o advantage_n of_o call_v ourselves_o often_o to_o account_n ibid._n man_n account_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n ibid._n adherence_n resolute_a adherence_n of_o faith_n how_o see_v 471_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolute_a adherence_n 472_o adoption_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1135_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n 1136_o 1139_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n 1133_o affliction_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v god_n '_o people_n 1210_o bear_v affliction_n become_v god_n people_n 1137_o we_o must_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n 765_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 1215_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 918_o what_o of_o this_o mystery_n angel_n look_v into_o ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o 920_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o ibid._n angel_n fall_v why_o god_n will_v not_o save_v fall_v angel_n but_o fall_v man_n 658_o page_n
they_o visit_v thou_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a acceptance_n 1._o for_o our_o present_a comfort_n it_o give_v you_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o straits_n if_o you_o daily_o wait_v upon_o he_o frequency_n of_o converse_n beget_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n beget_v confidence_n when_o god_n and_o you_o grow_v strange_a you_o can_v come_v with_o that_o freedom_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n as_o those_o that_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o child_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o friend_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n into_o his_o bosom_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o daily_a attendance_n to_o open_v his_o suit_n to_o his_o master_n they_o know_v his_o name_n psalm_n 9.10_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o 2._o for_o our_o future_a acceptance_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n at_o his_o come_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n make_v up_o their_o account_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o may_v with_o the_o better_a confidence_n attend_v his_o come_n when_o you_o have_v be_v frequent_o with_o he_o frequent_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o he_o have_v your_o prayer_n hear_v and_o desire_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v as_o to_o any_o intimate_a communion_n and_o converse_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n alas_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o a_o unknown_a friend_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a enemy_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o they_o will_v own_v nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will._n alas_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o time_n come_v when_o man_n will_v fain_o set_v about_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o have_v then_o neither_o treasure_n nor_o skill_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n they_o then_o make_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o of_o despair_n and_o horror_n they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o already_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o do_v but_o change_v place_n not_o company_n heaven_n be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n we_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n here_o by_o these_o frequent_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o our_o access_n to_o he_o now_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o work_n natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o supplication_n and_o vent_v itself_o that_o way_n act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a lip_n god_n true_a child_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a motion_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n therefore_o we_o shall_v quite_o check_v and_o cross_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n unless_o we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o often_o with_o god_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o want_n be_v continual_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v daily_a bread_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o need_v daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n yea_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a nature_n sometime_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o but_o god_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n sometime_o we_o lack_v life_n and_o quicken_a and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o livemaking_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o hang_v off_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o good_a sometime_o we_o need_v a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o have_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o sometime_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v begin_v it_o and_o end_v it_o in_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n increase_v our_o necessity_n so_o do_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n new_a mercy_n occasion_n new_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o one_o mercy_n discover_v the_o need_n of_o another_o 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n jude_n 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n mark_v there_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sure_o frequent_a prayer_n keep_v every_o grace_n active_a and_o more_o ready_a than_o if_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v 1._o for_o faith_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v leave_n welcome_a and_o audience_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a motion_n enliven_a our_o affection_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n indeed_o
not_o a_o few_o cold_a heartless_a word_n then_o be_v faith_n solemn_o act_v 2._o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o duty_n while_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o pray_v first_o for_o god_n love_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o all_o other_o subordinate_a blessing_n and_o help_n as_o they_o relate_v thereunto_o yea_o this_o very_a open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v a_o solace_n to_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o love_n and_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n strong_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o faith_n direct_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o love_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o choice_n and_o desire_n by_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n increase_v love_n psalm_n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o hope_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v by_o it_o because_o in_o prayer_n this_o grace_n be_v predominant_a the_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n at_o other_o time_n be_v cold_a and_o heartless_a here_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a we_o beg_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n because_o we_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v desirous_a expectation_n in_o hope_n and_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n in_o hope_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o plead_v promise_n and_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n why_o we_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v we_o and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o three_o duty_n press_v in_o this_o place_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o frequent_a prayer_n rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1._o rejoice_v evermore_o we_o cherish_v our_o rejoice_v or_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o frequent_a pray_v this_o vent_n and_o utterance_n ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n if_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o we_o go_v to_o god_n whâ—â—s_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o which_o to_o bring_v our_o complaint_n so_o phil._n 4.6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o be_v parallel_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o what_o help_n have_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n when_o the_o air_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v shake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n toss_v and_o turmoil_v with_o many_o torment_a thought_n till_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o now_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n which_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o our_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v the_o duty_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o duty_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o you_o will_v pray_v without_o cease_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a be_v to_o be_v frequent_a a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o the_o drain_n we_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fitness_n for_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v seldom_o with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intermission_n between_o duty_n the_o more_o we_o walk_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o pray_v they_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o experiment_n it_o by_o practice_n that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o stranger_n to_o prayer_n that_o need_n to_o be_v persuade_v when_o we_o intermit_v this_o necessary_a work_n we_o lose_v our_o fitness_n he_o that_o have_v often_o pray_v will_v pray_v psalm_n 116.2_o because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o last_o duty_n in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o they_o that_o pray_v often_o see_v all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n again_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n usual_o what_o we_o win_v by_o prayer_n we_o wear_v with_o thanksgiving_n other_o do_v not_o and_o can_v observe_v providence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v that_o pray_v often_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o look_v to_o god_n beside_o prayer_n sweeten_v the_o mercy_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o have_v i_o lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shalâ—_n be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o that_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v careful_a on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n always_o to_o pray_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o be_v always_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o earthly_a prince_n must_v be_v more_o decent_o clad_v than_o other_o men._n how_o shall_v we_o pray_v at_o night_n when_o we_o have_v be_v offend_v god_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o the_o very_a pray_v often_o infer_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a strictness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o out_o of_o duty_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o confess_v sin_n and_o yet_o commit_v it_o what_o pray_v so_o zealous_o and_o live_v so_o vain_o confute_v and_o contradict_v your_o prayer_n by_o your_o life_n ask_v grace_n so_o earnest_o of_o god_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o careless_o in_o your_o conversation_n leave_v off_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o double_a provoke_a thing_n more_o than_o open_a profaneness_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o very_o rare_o either_o in_o their_o family_n or_o closet_n or_o both_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o be_v psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n do_v not_o pray_v job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n as_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n abate_v in_o they_o they_o cast_v
continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n second_o on_o god_n part_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o our_o weal_n and_o woe_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n isa._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n sometime_o he_o give_v light_a and_o peace_n nor_o will_v a_o dog_n move_v the_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v neither_o policy_n nor_o power_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o gift_n void_a either_o as_o to_o nation_n or_o person_n he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n man_n will_v trouble_v devil_n will_v trouble_v but_o if_o god_n say_v no_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o kingdom_n family_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v so_o when_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o trial_n of_o faith_n he_o let_v out_o trouble_v who_o can_v help_v it_o so_o he_o may_v desert_a nation_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o counsel_n or_o strength_n so_o when_o god_n desert_n a_o person_n all_o his_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n be_v go_v man_n under_o trouble_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o hopeless_a plight_n as_o to_o any_o help_n till_o god_n help_v they_o and_o if_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o shall_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n till_o god_n himself_o shine_v through_o that_o cloud_n all_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o god_n appear_v 2._o to_o check_v our_o curiosity_n we_o look_v to_o event_n rather_o than_o duty_n we_o will_v be_v lazy_a not_o labour_n if_o we_o know_v our_o succeed_a mercy_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n if_o we_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o all_o our_o trial_n which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o god_n put_v a_o vail_n upon_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o design_n isa._n 48.7_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o the_o particular_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v scarce_o support_v ourselves_o with_o the_o general_n promise_v and_o so_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n three_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n and_o try_v they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o great_a humiliation_n when_o christ_n be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v so_o to_o humble_v his_o people_n thorough_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o utter_a exigence_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o probability_n be_v spend_v and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v as_o in_o iehoshaphat_n instance_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o god_n child_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o on_o all_o hand_n from_o any_o imaginable_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n yea_o or_o any_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o to_o try_v they_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v to_o a_o sound_a trial_n till_o all_o their_o common_a probability_n be_v spend_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o when_o god_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o comfort_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o deliverance_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n micah_n 7.8_o when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o dependence_n upon_o a_o unseen_a god_n resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o naked_a faith_n and_o a_o naked_a word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n so_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o run_v to_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n isa_n 26.8_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n desolate_a about_o we_o hab._n 3.18_o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o good_a god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o stroke_n and_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n when_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o smile_v here_o be_v faith_n indeed_o so_o our_o patience_n be_v never_o try_v in_o a_o twilight_n so_o much_o as_o in_o utter_a darkness_n james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n patience_n be_v not_o try_v as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v worldly_a support_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o but_o in_o great_a long_o and_o sharp_a affliction_n it_o be_v patience_n indeed_o while_o we_o can_v make_v up_o ourselves_o another_o way_n our_o submission_n to_o god_n be_v not_o full_o try_v 3._o to_o do_v we_o good_a god_n will_v reach_v our_o corruption_n so_o as_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v no_o trial_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v touch_v none_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o flesh_n displease_v or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o â—ittle_a now_o trial_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o vex_v our_o corruption_n a_o sound_a purge_n will_v carry_v away_o our_o pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n a_o light_a purge_n do_v but_o gentle_o move_v it_o when_o the_o vex_a trial_n come_v than_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n isa._n 51.20_o till_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v we_o overlook_v our_o case_n yea_o god_n child_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n till_o trouble_v be_v so_o confound_v that_o god_n be_v miss_v and_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o their_o distress_n now_o to_o be_v so_o far_o misâ—ed_v as_o to_o lose_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n under_o trouble_n that_o be_v a_o humble_v dispensation_n indeed_o 1._o use._n if_o god_n people_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o if_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v lessen_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 2.3_o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o he_o measure_v our_o burden_n by_o oâ—r_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1â—_n there_o have_v â—o_o temptation_n take_v yoâ—_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o that_o he_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o love_n when_o his_o chastening_n be_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n that_o he_o smile_v when_o the_o world_n frown_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o onâ—y_a evil_n but_o there_o be_v strange_a intermixture_n of_o blessing_n with_o our_o cross_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o job_n 20_o 26._o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o darkness_n without_o any_o light_n or_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o present_a or_o hope_v of_o issue_n for_o the_o future_a use_v 2_o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o time_n for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n but_o what_o preparation_n must_v we_o make_v i_o answer_v stock_n the_o heart_n with_o some_o maxim_n or_o holy_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v a_o support_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n god_n see_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n find_v by_o experience_n psal._n 73.22_o 23._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n david_n can_v not_o see_v god_n for_o he_o have_v brutish_a thought_n of_o providence_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o that_o god_n be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v no_o more_o care_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o question_v it_o so_o job_n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v i_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o backward_o but_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o but_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n job_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o job_n for_o he_o know_v his_o sincerity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n clear_v it_o to_o his_o comfort_n so_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v call_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n till_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n and_o come_v and_o cure_v he_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o foster_v groundless_a mistake_n about_o god_n love_n and_o so_o darken_v our_o own_o estate_n more_o than_o need_v sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n as_o david_n often_o find_v in_o his_o experience_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o but_o leave_v i_o to_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n psal._n 116.10_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_v great_o afflict_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o message_n bring_v he_o from_o godly_a samuel_n and_o nathan_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o calamity_n transport_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o irregular_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n by_o our_o temptation_n but_o god_n promise_n and_o faith_n must_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o whatsoever_o will_v breed_v mistake_n and_o quarrel_n against_o god_n providence_n 3._o that_o a_o dark_a hour_n be_v many_o time_n the_o before_o runner_n of_o a_o comfortable_a morning_n and_o great_a and_o grow_a difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v mean_n of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o we_o â—or_a god_n love_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o daâ—kness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o to_o give_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o people_n mercy_n by_o mean_n very_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a that_o he_o may_v train_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o sight_n rather_o all_o appearance_n be_v contrary_a he_o will_v call_v for_o water_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v wine_n and_o rebuke_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v as_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n isa._n 45_o 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n though_o a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o vail_v of_o difficulty_n and_o contrary_a appearance_n 4._o that_o however_o matter_n go_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n even_o because_o they_o â—ear_v he_o be_v there_o no_o other_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a even_o though_o they_o prosper_v eccles._n 8.11_o 12._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o â—ear_v before_o he_o isa._n 3_o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v â—e_v give_v he_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continue_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v absolute_o promise_v you_o temporal_a deliverance_n nor_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o you_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o degree_n but_o this_o we_o can_v promise_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v about_o they_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n above_o they_o and_o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o at_o stake_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o safe_a to_o glory_n as_o he_o will_v those_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o nothing_o can_v go_v amiss_o to_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n though_o the_o way_n be_v foul_a and_o narrow_a if_o it_o lead_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o will_v be_v well_o in_o the_o issue_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dote_v upon_o sensible_a consolation_n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o support_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o love_n when_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o feel_v it_o job_n 10.13_o and_o thâ—se_a thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o show_v pity_n to_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o reconcile_v his_o present_a dispensation_n with_o his_o gracious_a nature_n nor_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o quit_v its_o hold_n fast_o but_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n heart_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o conceal_a favour_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o feel_v favour_n and_o mercy_n though_o mercy_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n yet_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v ever_o in_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o sure_a a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n still_o 6._o that_o god_n can_v draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n god_n can_v draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a